The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Rainy June, and Other Stories
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: A Rainy June, and Other Stories

Author: Ouida

Release date: June 14, 2013 [eBook #42944]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by David Edwards, Charlie Howard, and the Online
        Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
        file was produced from images generously made available
        by The Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A RAINY JUNE, AND OTHER STORIES ***




Produced by David Edwards, Charlie Howard, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)









    A RAINY JUNE

    ETC.




OUIDA'S NOVELS

    Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated
    boards, 2_s._ each.

    _Held in Bondage._
    _Tricotrin._
    _Strathmore._
    _Chandos._
    _Cecil Castlemaine's Gage._
    _Under Two Flags._
    _Puck._
    _Idalia._
    _Folle-Favine._
    _A Dog of Flanders._
    _Pascarel._
    _Signa._
    _Two Little Wooden Shoes._
    _In a Winter City_.
    _Ariadne._
    _Friendship._
    _Moths._
    _Pipistrello._
    _A Village Commune._
    _In Maremma._
    _Bimbi._
    _Syrlin._
    _Wanda._
    _Frescoes._
    _Othmar._
    _Princess Napraxine._
    _Guilderoy._
    _Ruffino._
    _Santa Barbara._
    _Two Offenders._

    POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

    _Under Two Flags._
    _Held in Bondage._
    _Strathmore._
    _Chandos._
    _Moths._
    _Puck._
    _Tricotrin._
    _The Massarenes._

_A Rainy June, etc._ Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

_The Massarenes._ Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

_Syrlin._ Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,

    picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._; illustrated boards, 2_s._

_Two Little Wooden Shoes._ LARGE TYPE EDITION.

    Fcp. 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net; leather, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

_The Waters of Edera._ Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._;

    picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

    _Wisdom, Wit, and Pathos_, selected from the Works of OUIDA by
    F. SYDNEY MORRIS. Post 8vo, cloth extra, 5_s._; CHEAP EDITION,
    illustrated boards, 2_s._


London: CHATTO & WINDUS, 111 St. Martin's Lane, W.C.




    A RAINY JUNE


    AND OTHER STORIES

    BY

    OUIDA

    AUTHOR OF 'PUCK,' 'TRICOTRIN,' 'THE MASSARENES,' ETC.

    [Illustration]


    A NEW EDITION


    LONDON
    CHATTO & WINDUS
    1905




CONTENTS


                              PAGE

    A RAINY JUNE                 1

    DON GESUALDO                89

    THE SILVER CHRIST          215

    A LEMON-TREE               305




    A RAINY JUNE




A RAINY JUNE


    _From the Principe di San Zenone, Claridge's, London, to the
    Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Monterone, near Val d'Aosta, Italy._

'CARISSIMA TERESA--I received your letter, which is delightful to me
because it is yours, and terrible to me because it scolds me, abuses
me, flies at me, makes me feel like a schoolboy who has had a scolding.
Yes; it is quite true. I cannot help it. She has bewitched me. She is a
lily made into a woman. I feared you would be angry, especially angry
because she is a foreigner; but the hour of fate has struck. You will
not wonder when you see her. She is as blonde as the dawn and as pure
as a pearl. It seems to me that I have never loved any woman at all in
my life before. To love her is like plunging one's hand in cool spring
water on a midsummer noon. She is such repose; such innocence; such
holiness! In the midst of this crowded, over-coloured, vulgar London
life--for it is very vulgar at its highest--she seems like some angel
of purity. I saw her first standing with a knot of roses in her hand
under a cedar tree, at one of their afternoon clubs on the river. She
was drinking a cup of tea; they are always drinking tea. And she is so
white. I never saw anything so white except the snow on the Leonessa.
She is not in the least like the fast young ladies of England, of whom
one sees so much in the winter at Rome. I do not like their fast young
women. If you want a woman who is fast, a Parisienne is best, or even
an American. Englishwomen overdo it. She is just like a primrose; like
a piece of porcelain; like a soft, pale star shining in the morning.
I write all kinds of poetry when I think of her. And then, there is
something _Sainte Nitouche_ about her which is delicious, because it is
so real. The only thing which was wanting in her was that she ought to
have been shut up in a convent, and I ought to have had to imperil my
soul for all eternity by getting her over a stone wall with a silken
ladder. But it is a prosaic age, and this is a very prosaic country.
London amuses me, but it is such a crowd, and it is frightfully ugly.
I cannot think how people who are so enormously rich as the English
can put up with such ugliness. The houses are all too small, even
the big ones. I have not seen a good ballroom; they say there are
good ones in the country houses. The clubs are admirable, but life in
general seems to me hurried, costly, ungraceful, very noisy, and almost
entirely consecrated to eating. It is made up of a scramble and a mass
of food. People engage themselves for dinners a month in advance.
Everybody's engagement book is so full that it is the burden of their
days. They accept everything, and, at the eleventh hour, pick out what
they prefer, and, to use their own language, "throw over" the rest.
I do not think it is pretty behaviour, but nobody seems to object to
it. I wonder that the women do not do so, but they seem to be afraid
of losing their men altogether if they exact good manners from them.
People here are not at all well-mannered, to my taste; neither the men
nor the women. They are brusque and negligent, and have few _petits
soins_. You should have come over for my marriage to show them all
what an exquisite creature a Venetian patrician beauty can be. Why
_would_ you marry that Piedmontese? Only two things seem to be of any
importance in England--they are, eating and politics. They eat all
day long, and are always talking of their politics. Half of them say
some person I never heard of is the destruction of England, the other
half say the same person is the salvation of England. Myself, I don't
care the least which he is; only I know they cannot keep him out of
their conversation, one way or another, for five minutes; which, to
an unprejudiced foreigner, is a _seccatura_. But to-morrow I go down
into the country with my primrose--all alone; to-morrow she will be
mine altogether and unalterably, and I shall hear nothing about their
detestable politics or anything that is tiresome. Of course, you are
wondering that I should take this momentous step. I wonder myself,
but then if I did not marry I should be compelled to say an eternal
farewell to the Lenten Lily. She has such a spiked wall around her
of male relatives and family greatness! It is not the convent wall;
there is no ladder that will go over it; one must enter by the big
front door, or not at all. Felicitate me, and yet compassionate me! I
am going to Paradise, no doubt; but I have the uncomfortable doubt as
to whether it will suit me, which all people who are going to Paradise
always do feel. Why? Because we are mortal or because we are sinners?
_A reverderci, cara mia Teresina!_ Write to me at my future Eden: it is
called Coombe Bysset, near Luton, Bedfordshire. We are to be there a
month. It is the choice of my primrose.'


    _From the Lady Mary Bruton, Belgrave Square, London, to Mrs
    d'Arcy, British Embassy, Berlin._

'The season has been horribly dull; quantities of marriages--people
always will marry, however dull it is. The one most talked about is
that of the Cowes' second daughter, Lady Gladys, with the Prince of
San Zenone. She is one of the beauties, but a very simple girl, quite
old-fashioned, indeed. She has refused Lord Hampshire, and a good many
other people, and then fallen in love in a week with this Roman, who is
certainly as handsome as a picture. But Cowes didn't like it at all;
he gave in because he couldn't help it, but he was dreadfully vexed
that the Hampshire affair did not come off instead. Hampshire is such
a good creature, and his estates are close to theirs. It is certainly
very provoking for them that this Italian must take it into his head to
spend a season in London, and lead the cotillon so beautifully that all
the young women talked of nothing else but his charms.'


    _From the Lady Mona St Clair, Grosvenor Square, London, to Miss
    Burns, Schooner-yacht Persephone, off Cherbourg._

'The wedding was very pretty yesterday. We had frocks of tussore silk,
with bouquets of orchids and Penelope Boothby caps. She looked as
white as her gown--such a goose!--it was ivory satin, with _point de
Venise_. He is quite too handsome, and I cannot think what he could
see in her! He gave us each a locket with _her_ portrait inside. I
wished it had been _his_! I daresay Hampshire would have been better
for her, and worn longer than Romeo. Lord Cowes is furious about Romeo.
He detests the religion and all that, and he could hardly make himself
look pleasant even at church. Of course, there were two ceremonies. The
Cardinal had consented at last, though I believe he had made all kinds
of fuss first. Lady Gladys, you know, is very, _very_ High Church, and
I suppose that reconciled a little the very irreconcilable Prelate. She
thinks of nothing but the Church and her missions and her poor people.
I am afraid the Roman Prince will get dreadfully bored. And they are
going down into Bedfordshire, of all places, to be shut up for a month!
It is very stupid of her, and such a wet season as it is! They are
going to Coombe Bysset, her aunt, Lady Caroline's place. I fancy Romeo
will soon be bored, and I don't think Coombe Bysset at all judicious. I
would have gone to Homburg, or Deauville, or Japan.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, Luton,
    Beds., to the Countess of Cowes, London._

'DEAREST MOTHER,--I am too, too, too happy. It is no use writing about
it. I would if I could, but I _can't_. He is delighted with Coombe,
and says the verdure is something wonderful. We got here just as the
sun was setting. There were all Aunt Carrie's school children out to
meet us, with baskets of roses. Piero said they looked like bigger
roses themselves. He is enchanted with our rural England. It is very
fine to-day, and I do so hope it won't rain, but the glass is falling.
Forgive a hurried word like this. I am going to take Piero on the lake.
I know you haven't liked it, dear; but I am sure when you see how happy
I am you will say there was never anyone like him on earth.

'He is an angel. We ride in the morning, we sing and play in the
evening. We adore each other all the twenty-four hours through. I
wonder however I could have lived without him. I am longing to see all
he tells me about his great marble palaces, and his immense dreamlike
villas, and his gardens with their multitude of statues, and the
wonderful light that is over it all. He protests it is always twilight
with us in England. It seems so absurd, when nowadays everybody knows
everything about everywhere, that I should never have been to Italy.
But we were such country mice down at dear, old, dull, green, muddy
Ditchworth. Lanciano, the biggest of all their big places, must be like
a poem. It is a great house, all of different coloured marbles, set
amidst ilex groves on the mountain side, with cascades like Terni, and
gardens that were planned by Giulio Romano, and temples that were there
in the days of Horace. I long to see it all, and yet I hope he will not
want to leave Coombe yet. There is no place like the place where one
is _first_ happy. And somehow, I fancy I look better in these homely,
low rooms of Aunt Carrie's, with their Chippendale furniture and their
smell of dry rose leaves, than I shall do in those enormous palaces
which want a Semiramis or a Cleopatra. They were kind enough to make a
fuss about me in London, but I never thought much of myself, and I am
afraid I must feel rather dull to Piero, who is so brilliant himself,
and has all kinds of talents.'


    _From the Countess of Cowes, Cowes House, London, to the
    Duchess of Dunne, Wavernake, Worcestershire._

'No, I confess I do not approve of the marriage; it will take her away
from us, and I am afraid she won't be happy. She has always had such
very exaggerated ideas. She is not in the least the girl of the period.
Of course, she was taken by his picturesque face and his admirable
manners. His manners are really wonderful in these days, when our men
have none at all; and he has charmingly caressing and deferential ways
which even win me. I cannot wonder at her, poor child, but I am afraid;
candidly, I am afraid! He makes all our men look like ploughboys. And
it was all done in such tremendous haste that she had no time to reason
or reflect; and I don't think they have said two serious words to each
other. If only it had been dear old Hampshire, whom we have known all
our lives, and whose lands march with ours! But that was too good to
be, I suppose, and there was no positive objection we could raise to
San Zenone. We could not refuse his proposals merely because he is
too good-looking, isn't an Englishman, and has a mother who is reputed
_maîtresse femme_! Gladys writes from Coombe as from the seventh
heaven. They have been married three days! But I fear she will have
trouble before her. I fear he is weak and unstable, and will not back
her up amongst his own people when she goes amongst them; and though,
now-a-days, a man and woman, once wedded, see so little of each other,
Gladys is not quite of the time in her notions. She will take it all
very seriously, poor child, and expect the idyl to be prolonged over
the honeymoon. And she is very English in her tastes, and has been so
very little out of England. However, every girl in London is envying
her; it is only her father and I who see these little black specks on
the fruit she has plucked. They are gone to Coombe by her wish. I think
it would have been wiser not to subject an Italian to such an ordeal as
a wet English June in an utterly lonely country house. You know, even
Englishmen, who can always find such refuge and comfort in prize pigs
and strawyards, and unusually big mangolds, get bored if they are in
the country when there is nothing to shoot, and Englishmen are used to
being drenched to the skin every time they move out. He is not. Lord
Cowes says love is like a cotton frock--very pretty as long as the sun
shines, but it won't stand a wetting. I wish you had been here; Gladys
looked quite lovely. The Cardinal most kindly relented, and the whole
thing went off very well. Of the San Zenone family, there was only
present Don Fabrizio, the younger son, a very good-looking young man.
The terrible Duchess didn't come, on account, I think, of her sulks.
She hates the marriage on her side as much as we do on ours, I am sure.
Really, one must believe a little bit in fate. I do think that Gladys
would soon have resigned herself to accepting Hampshire, out of sheer
fatigue at saying "No," and, besides, she knew that we are so fond of
him, and to live in the same county was such an attraction. But this
irresistible young Roman must take it into his head that he wished to
see a London season, and when once they had met (it was one afternoon
at Ranelagh) there was no more chance for our poor, dear, good, stupid
neighbour. Well, we must hope for the best!'


    _From the Principe Piero di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the
    Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Palazzo Fulva, Rome._

'CARISSIMA MIA,--There are quantities of birds in little green nests
at this season. I am in a green nest. I never saw anything so green as
this Paradise of mine. It is certainly Paradise. If I feel a little
like a fish out of water instead of a happy bird in it, it is only
because I have been such a sinner. No doubt it is only that. Paradise
is chilly; this is its only fault. It is the sixth of June and we have
fires. Fires in the dressing-rooms, fires in the drawing-rooms, fires
at both ends of the library, fires on both sides of the hall, fires
everywhere; and with all of them I shiver. I cannot help shivering,
and I feel convinced that in my rapture I have mistaken the month--it
must be December! It is all extraordinarily trim and neat here; the
whole place looks in such perfect order that it might have been taken
out of a box of German toys last night. I have a little the sensation
of being always at church. That, no doubt, is the effect of the first
step towards virtue that I have ever made. Pray do not think that I
am not perfectly happy. I should be more sensible of my happiness, no
doubt, if I had not quite such a feeling, due to the dampness of the
air, of having been put into an aquarium, like a jelly-fish. But Gladys
is adorable in every way; and if she were not quite so easily scared,
would be perfection. It was that little air of hers, like that of some
irresistible Alpine flower, which bewitched me. But when one has got
the Alpine flower, one cannot live for ever on it!--however _ma basta_!
I was curious to know what a northern woman was like; I know now. She
is exquisite, but a little monotonous, and a little prudish. Certainly
she will never compromise me; but then, perhaps, she will never let
me compromise myself, and that will be terrible! I am ungrateful; all
men are ungrateful; but, then, is it not a little the women's fault?
They do keep so very close to one. Now, an angel, you know, becomes
tiresome if one never gets out of the shadow of its wings--here, at
Coombe Bysset, the angel fills the horizon, and one's distance is a
Botticelli picture!'


    _From the Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Palazzo Fulva, Rome, to
    the Principe Piero di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, Luton, Beds.,
    England._

'CARO MIO PIERINO,--Are you sure you have an angel? People have a trick
of always calling very commonplace women angels. "She is an angel" is
a polite way of saying "she is a bore." I am not sure either that I
should care to live with a veritable angel. One would see too much of
the wings, as you say; and even a guardian angel must be the _terzo
incommodo_ sometimes. Why _would_ you marry an English girl? I daresay
she is so good-tempered that she never contradicts you, and you grow
peevish out of sheer weariness at having everything your own way. If
you had married Nicoletta, as I wanted you to do, she would have flown
at you, like a little tigress, a dozen times a week, and kept you on
the _qui vive_ to please her. We know what our own men want. I have
half a mind to write to your wife and tell her that no Italian is
comfortable unless he has his ears boxed twice a day. If your wife
would be a little disagreeable, probably you would adore her. But it
is a great mistake, _Pierino mio_, to confuse marriage and love. In
reality, they have no more to do with one another than a horse chestnut
and a chestnut horse; than the _zuccone_ that means a vegetable, and
the _zuccone_ that means a simpleton. I should imagine that your
wet English bird's-nest will force you to realise this truth with
lamentable rapidity.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, Luton,
    Beds., to Lady Gwendoline Dormer, British Embassy, Vienna._

'DEAREST GWEN,--I did promise, I know, to write to you at once, and
tell you everything; and a whole week is gone and I couldn't do it, I
really couldn't; and even now I don't know where to begin. I suppose
I am dreadfully _vieux jeu_. I suppose you will only laugh at me, and
say "spoons." How glad I am Piero cannot say a word of English, and
so I never hear that dreadful jargon which I do think so ugly and so
vulgar, though you are all so fond of it. I ought not to have come to
Coombe Bysset; at least, they all said it was silly. Nessie Fitzgerald
was back in London before the week was out, and doing a play. To be
sure she was married in October, and she didn't care a bit about him,
and I suppose that made all the difference. To me, it seems so much
more natural to shut one's self up, and Piero thought so too; but I
am half afraid he finds it a little dull now. You see, we knew very
little of one another. He came for a month of the London season, and he
met me at Ranelagh, and he danced the cotillon with me at a good many
houses, and we cared for one another in a week, and were married in a
month, as you know. Papa hated it because it wasn't Lord Burlington or
Lord Hampshire. But he couldn't really object, because the San Zenone
are such a great Roman family, and all the world knows them; and they
are Spanish dukes as well as Italian princes. And Piero is such a
grand gentleman, and made quite superb settlements; much more, Papa
said, than he could have expected, so poor as we are. But what I meant
was, meeting like that in the rush of the season, at balls and dinners
and garden parties, and luncheons at Hurlingham, and being married to
one another just before Ascot, we really knew nothing at all of each
other's tastes or habits or character. And when, on the first morning
at Coombe, we realised that we were together for life, I think we both
felt very odd. We adored one another, but we didn't know what to
talk about; we never had talked to each other; we never had time. And
I am afraid there is something of this feeling with him. I am afraid
he is dreadfully bored, and I told him so, and he answered, "My dear
little angel, your admirable countrymen are not bored in the country
because they are always eating. They eat a big breakfast, they eat a
big luncheon, they eat a big dinner, they are always eating. Myself, I
have not that resource. Give me a little coffee and a little wine, and
let me eat only once a day. You never told me I was expected to absorb
continually food like the crocodiles." What would he say if he saw a
hunting breakfast in the shires? I suppose life _is_ very material in
England. I think it is why there is so much typhoid fever. Do you know,
he wasn't going to dress for dinner because we were alone. As if that
was any reason! I told him it would look so odd to the servants if he
didn't dress, so he has done so since. But he says it was a _seccatura_
(this means, I believe, a bore), and he told me we English sacrifice
our whole lives to fuss, form and the outside of things. There is a
good deal of truth in this. What numbers of people one knows who are
ever so poor, and who yet, for the sake of the look of the thing, get
into debt over their ears! And then, quantities of them go to church
for the form of the thing, when they don't _believe_ one atom; they
will tell you at luncheon that they don't. I fancy Italians are much
more honest than we are in this sort of way. Piero says if they are
poor, they don't mind saying so, and if they have no religion, they
don't pretend to have any. He declares we English spoil all our lives
because we fancy it is our duty to pretend to be something we are
not. Now, isn't that really very true? I am sure you would delight in
all he says. He is so original, so unconventional; our people think
him ignorant, because he doesn't read, and doesn't care a straw about
politics. But I assure you he is as clever as anything can be; and he
doesn't get his ideas out of newspapers; nor repeat like a parrot what
his chief of party tells him. I do wish you could have come over and
could have seen him. It was so unkind of you to be ill just at the
very time of my marriage. You know that it is only to you that I ever
say quite what I feel about things. The girls are too young, and Mamma
doesn't understand. She never could see why I would not marry poor
Hampshire. She always said that I should care for him in time. I don't
think Mamma can ever have been in love with anybody. I wonder what
_she_ married for--don't you?'


    _From the Principe Piero di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the
    Count Zazzari, Italian Legation, London._

'CARO GIGI,--Pray send me all the French novels you can find, and a
case of Turkish cigarettes. I am in Paradise, but Paradise is a little
dull, and exceedingly damp, at least in England. Does it always rain in
this country? It has rained here without stopping for seventeen days
and a half. I produce upon myself the impression of being one of those
larks who sit behind wires on a little square of wet grass. I should
like to run up to London. I see you have Sarah and Coquelin and the
others; but I suppose it would be against all the unwritten canons of a
honeymoon. What a strange institution. A honeymoon! Who first invented
it?'


    _From the Principe di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, Luton, Beds.,
    to the Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Palazzo Fulva, Milano._

'CARA TERESINA,--I ought to have written to you long since, but you
know I am not fond of writing. I really, also, have nothing to say.
Happy the people who have no history! I am like that people. I was
made happy two weeks ago; I have been happy ever since. It is slightly
monotonous. How can you vary happiness, except by quarrelling a little?
And then it would not be happiness any longer. It seems to me that
happiness is like an omelette, best impromptu.

'Do not think that I am ungrateful, however, either to fate or to the
charming innocent who has become my companion. We have not two ideas
in common. She is lovely to look at, to caress, to adore; but what to
say to her I confess I have no notion. Love ought never to have to find
dinner-table conversation. He ought to climb up by a ladder, and get
over a balcony, and, when his ecstasies are ended, he ought to go the
same way. I fancy she is much better educated than I am, but, as that
would be a discovery fatal to our comfort, I endeavour not to make
it. She is extraordinarily sweet-tempered: indeed, so much so, that
it makes me angry; it gives one no excuse for being impatient. She is
divine, exquisite, nymph-like; but, alas, she is a prude!

'Never was any creature on earth so exquisitely sensitive, so easily
shocked. To live with her is to walk upon eggshells. Of course, it is
very nice in a wife; very "proper," as the English say; but it is not
amusing. It amused me at first, but now it seems to me a defect. She
has brought me down to this terribly damp and very green place, where
it rains every day and night. There is a library without novels; there
is a cellar without absinthe; there is a _cuisine_ without tomatoes, or
garlic, or any oil at all; there is an admirably-ordered establishment,
so quiet that I fancy I am in a penitentiary. There are some adorably
fine horses, and there are acres of glasshouses used to grow fruits
that we throw in Italy to the pigs. By the way, there are also several
of our field flowers in the conservatories. We eat pretty nearly all
day; there is nothing else to do. Outside, the scenery is oppressively
green, the green of spinach; there is no variety, there are no ilexes
and there are no olives. I understand now why the English painters give
such staring colours; unless the colours scream, you don't see them in
this aqueous, dim atmosphere. That is why a benign Providence has made
the landscape a _purée aux epinards_.

'I think the air here, inside and out, must weigh heavily; it lies on
one's lungs like a sponge. I once went down in a diving-bell when I
was a boy; I have the sensation in this country of being always down
in a diving-bell. The scamp Toniello, whom you may remember as having
played Leporello to my Don Giovanno ever since we were lads, amuses
himself with making love to all the pretty maidens in the village; but,
then, I must not do that--now. They are not very pretty either. They
have very big teeth, and very long upper lips. Their skins, however,
are admirable. For a horse's skin and a woman's, there is no land
comparable to England. It is the country of grooming.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, British Embassy, Petersburg._

'He laughed at me because I went to church yesterday, and really I only
went because I thought it _right_. We have been here a fortnight, and
I have never been to church at all till yesterday, and you know how
very serious dear Aunt Carrie is. To-day, as it is the second Sunday
I have been here, I thought I ought to go just once, and I did go;
but it was dreadfully pompous and lonely in the big red pew, and the
villagers stared so, and all the little girls of the village giggled,
and looked at me from under their sun-bonnets. Dear Mr Coate preached a
sermon on Marriage. It was very kind of him; but, oh, how I wished he
hadn't! When I got back, Piero was playing billiards with his servant.
I wondered what Mr Coate would have thought of him. To be sure, English
clergymen have to get used to fast Sundays now, when the country houses
are full. It is such a dear little yew walk to the church from the
house here, not twenty yards long, and all lined with fuchsia. Do you
remember it? Even Piero admits that it is very pretty, only he says it
is a vignette prettiness, which, I suppose, is true. "You can see no
horizon, only a green wall," he keeps complaining; and his beautiful,
lustrous eyes look as if they were made to gaze through endless
fields of light. When I asked him yesterday what he really thought of
England, what do you suppose he said? He said, "_Mia cara_, I think
it would be a most delightful country if it had one-fifth of its
population, one-half of its houses, a tithe of its dinners, a quarter
of its machinery, none of its factories, none of its tramways, and a
wholly different atmosphere!" I suppose this means that he dislikes
it. I think him handsomer than ever. I sent you his photograph, but
that can give you no idea of him. He is like one of his own marble
statues. We came to Coombe Bysset directly after the ceremony, and we
are here still. I could stay on for ever. It is so lovely in these
Bedfordshire woods in mid-June. But I am afraid--just the very least
bit afraid--that Piero may get bored with me--me--me--nothing but me.

'You know I never was clever, and really--really--I haven't an idea
what to talk to him about when we don't talk about ourselves. And
then the weather provokes him. We have hardly had one fine day since
we came; and no doubt it seems very grey and chilly to an Italian.
"It cannot be June!" he says a dozen times a week. And when the whole
day is rainy, as it is very often, for our Junes are such wet ones
nowadays, I can see he gets impatient. He doesn't care for reading;
he is fond of billiards, but I don't play a good enough game to be
any amusement to him. And though he sings divinely, as I told you, he
sings as the birds do; only just when the mood is on him. He does not
care about music as a science in the least. He laughed when I said
so. He declared it was no more a science than love is. Perhaps love
ought to be a science too, in a way, or else it won't last? There has
been a scandal in the village, caused by his servant, Toniello. An
infuriated father came up to the house this morning about it. He is
named John Best; he has one of Aunt Carrie's biggest farms. He was in
such a dreadful rage, and I had to talk to him, because, of course,
Piero couldn't understand him. Only when I translated what he said,
Piero laughed till he cried, and offered him a cigarette, and called
him "_figlio mio_," which only made Mr John Best purple with fury,
and he went away in a greater rage than he had been in when he came,
swearing he "would do for the Papist." I have sent for the steward.
I am afraid Aunt Carrie will be terribly annoyed. It has always been
such a model village. Not a public-house near for six miles, and all
the girls such demure, quiet little maidens. This terrible Roman
valet, with his starry eyes and his mandoline, and his audacities, has
been like Mephistopheles in the opera to this secluded and innocent
little hamlet. I beg Piero to send him away, but he looks unutterably
reproachful, and declares he really cannot live without Toniello; and
what can I say?'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'You are quite in the wrong, my poor pet. If you were only a little
older, and ever so much wiser, you would have telegraphed to the
libraries yourself for the French books; you would have laughed at them
when he laughed, and instead of taking Mr John Best as a tragedy, you
would have made him into a little burlesque, which would have amused
your husband for five minutes, as much as Gyp or Jean Richepin. I begin
to think I should have married your Roman prince, and you should have
married my good, dull George, whom a perverse destiny has shoved into
diplomacy. Your Roman scandalises you, and my George bores me. Such is
marriage, my dear, all the world over. What is the old story? That Jove
split all the walnuts in two, and each half is always uselessly seeking
its fellow.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, Luton,
    Beds., to the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, British Embassy, S.
    Petersburg._

'But, surely, if he loved me, he would be as perfectly happy with me
alone as I am with him alone? I want no other companion--no other
interest--no other thought.'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, British Embassy S.
    Petersburg, to the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset,
    Luton, Beds._

'Of course you do not, because you are a woman. San Zenone is your
god, your idol, your ideal, your universe. But _you_ are only one out
of the many women who have pleased him, and attached to the pleasure
you afford him is the very uncomfortable conviction that he will never
be able to get away from you. My dear child, I have no patience with
any woman when she says, "He does not love me." If he does not, it is
probably the woman's fault. Probably she has worried him. Love dies
directly it is worried, quite naturally. Poor Gladys! You were always
such a good child; you were always devoted to your old women, and
your queer little orphans, and your pet cripples, and your East-End
missions. It certainly is hard that you should have fallen into the
hands of a soulless Italian, who reads naughty novels all day long and
sighs for the flesh-pots of Egypt! But, my child, in reason's name,
what did you expect? Did you think that all in a moment he would sigh
to hear Canon Farrar; the excellent vicar's sermons; take his guitar to
a village concert, and teach Italian to the lodge-keeper's children?
Be reasonable, and let your poor caged bird fly out of Coombe Bysset;
which will certainly be your worst enemy if you shut him up in it much
longer.'


    _From the Principe di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the
    Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Monterone, Val d'Aosta._

'I am still in my box of wet moss. I have been in it two weeks, four
days, and eleven hours, by the calendar and the clocks. I have read all
my novels. I have spelled through my _Figaro_, from the title to the
printer's address, every morning. I have smoked twenty cigarettes every
twenty minutes, and I have yawned as many times. This is Paradise, I
know it; I tell myself so; but still I cannot help it--I yawn. There
is a pale, watery sun, which shines fitfully. There is a quantity of
soaked hay, which they are going to dry by machinery. There is a great
variety of muddy lanes in which to ride. There is a post-office seven
miles off, and a telegraph station fifteen miles further off. The
_ensemble_ is not animated. When you go out you see very sleek cattle,
very white sheep, very fat children. You may meet, at intervals,
labouring people, very round shouldered and very sulky. You also
meet, if you are in luck's way, with a traction engine; and wherever
you look you perceive a church steeple. It is all very harmless,
except the traction engine; but it is not animated or enlivening. You
will not wonder that I soon came to the end of my French novels. The
French novels have enabled me to discover that my angel is very easily
ruffled. In fact, she is that touchy thing--a saint. I had no idea that
she was a saint when I saw her drinking her cup of tea in that garden
on the Thames. True, she had her lovely little serene, holy, _noli me
tangere_ air, but I thought that would pass; it does not pass. And
when I wanted her to laugh with me at Gyp's '_Autour du Mariage_', she
blushed up to the eyes, and was offended. What am I to do? I am no
saint. I cannot pretend to be one. I am not worse than other men, but
I like to amuse myself. I cannot go through life singing a _miserere_.
I am afraid we shall quarrel. You think that very wholesome. But there
are quarrels and quarrels. Some clear the air like thunderstorms. Ours
are little irritating differences which end in her bursting into tears,
and in myself looking ridiculous and feeling a brute. She has cried
quite a number of times in the last fortnight. I daresay if she went
into a rage, as you justly say Nicoletta would do, and you might have
added you have done, it would rouse me, and I should be ready to strike
her, and should end in covering her with kisses. But she only turns
her eyes on me like a dying fawn, bursts into tears, and goes out of
the room. Then she comes in again--to dinner, perhaps, or to that odd
ceremony, five o'clock tea--with her little sad, stiff, reproachful
air as of a martyr; answers meekly, and makes me again feel a brute.
The English sulk a long time, I think. We are at daggers drawn one
moment, but then we kiss and forget the next. We are more passionate,
but we are more amiable. I want to get away, to go to Paris, Homburg,
Trouville, anywhere; but I dare not propose it. I only drop adroit
hints. If I should die of _ennui_, and be buried under the wet moss for
ever, weep for me.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg._

'Coombe is quite too lovely now. It does rain sometimes, certainly,
but between the showers it is so delicious. I asked Piero to come out
and hear the nightingale; there really is one in the home wood, and
he laughed at the idea. He said, "We have hundreds of nightingales
shouting all day and all night at Lanciano. We don't think about
them, we eat them in _pasta_; they are very good." Fancy eating a
nightingale! You might as well eat Romeo and Juliet. Piero has got a
number of French books from London, and he lies about on the couches
and reads them. He wants me to listen to naughty bits of fun out of
them, but I will not, and then he calls me a prude, and gets angry. I
don't see why he shouldn't laugh as much as he likes himself without
telling me why he laughed. I dislike that sort of thing. I am horribly
afraid I shall care for nothing but him all my life, while he--he
yawned yesterday! Papa said to me, before we were married, "My dear
little girl, San Zenone put on such a lot of steam at first, he'll
be obliged to ease his pace after a bit. Don't be vexed if you find
the thing cooling!" Now, Papa speaks so oddly; always that sort of
floundering, bald metaphor, you remember it; but I knew what he meant.
Nobody could _go on_ being such a lover as Piero was. Ah, dear, is it
in the past already? No, I don't quite mean that. He is Romeo still
very often, and he sings me the divinest love songs, lying at my feet
on cushions in the moonlight. But it is not quite the same thing as it
was at first. He found fault with one of my gowns this morning, and
said I don't know how _de me faire valoir_. I am terribly frightened
lest Coombe has bored him too much. I would come here. I wanted to be
utterly out of the world, and so did he; and I'm sure there isn't a
lover's nest anywhere comparable to Coombe in midsummer. You remember
the rose garden, and the lime avenues, and the chapel ruins by the
little lake? When Aunt Carrie offered it to us for this June I was so
delighted, but now I am half afraid the choice of it was a mistake,
and that he does not know what to do with himself. He is _dépaysé_.
I cried a little yesterday; it was too silly, but I couldn't help it.
He laughed at me, but he got a little angry. "_Enfin que veux tu?_" he
said impatiently; "_je suis à toi, bien à toi, beaucoup trop à toi!_"
He seemed to me to regret being mine. I told him so; he was more angry.
It was, I suppose, what you would call a scene. In five minutes he was
penitent, and caressed me as only he can do; and the sun came out, and
we went into the woods and heard the nightingale; but the remembrance
of it alarms me. If he can say as much as this in a month, what can he
say in a year? I do not think I am silly. I had two London seasons,
and all those country houses show one the world. I know people, when
they are married, are always glad to get away from one another--they
are always flirting with other people. But I should be miserable if I
thought it would ever be like that with Piero and me. I worship his
very shadow, and he does--or he did--worship mine. Why should that
change? Why should it not go on for ever, as it does in poems? If it
can't, why doesn't one die?'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'What a goose you are, you dearest Gladys! You were always like that.
To all you have said I can only reply, _connu_. When girls are romantic
(and you always were, though it was quite gone out ages before our
time), they always expect husbands to remain lovers. Now, my pet, you
might just as well expect hay to remain grass. Papa was quite right.
When there is such a lot of steam on, it must go off by degrees. I am
afraid, too, you have begun with the passion, and the rapture, and the
mutual adoration, and all the rest of it, which is _quite, quite gone
out_. People don't feel in that sort of way nowadays. Nobody cares
much; a sort of good-humoured liking is the utmost one sees. But you
were always such a goose! And now you must marry an Italian, and expect
it all to be balconies and guitars and moonlight for ever and ever.
I think it quite natural he should want to get to Paris. You should
never have taken him to Coombe. I do remember the rose gardens, and
the lime avenues, and the ruins; and I remember being sent down there
when I had too strong a flirtation with Philip Rous, who was in F. O.,
and had nothing a year. You were a baby then, and I remember that I was
bored to the very brink of suicide; that I have detested the smell of a
lime tree ever since. I can sympathise with the Prince, if he longs to
get away. There can't be anything for him to do, all day long, except
smoke. The photo of him is wonderfully handsome, but can you live all
your life, my dear, on a profile?'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg._

'Because almost all Englishmen have snub noses, Englishwomen always
think there is something immoral and delusive about a good profile.
At all events, you will admit that the latter is the more agreeable
object of contemplation. It still rains, rains dreadfully. The meadows
are soaked, and they can't get the hay in, and we can't get out of the
house. Piero does smoke, and he does yawn. He has been looking in the
library for a French novel, but there is nothing except Mrs Craven's
goody-goody books, and a boy's tale by Jules Verne. I am afraid you and
Mamma are right. Coombe, in a wet June, is not the place for a Roman
who knows his Paris by heart, and doesn't like the country anywhere.
We seem to do nothing but eat. I put on an ulster and high boots,
and I don't mind the rain a bit; but he screams when he sees me in
an ulster. "You have no more figure in that thing than if you were a
Bologna sausage," he says to me; and certainly ulsters are very ugly.
But I had a delicious fortnight with the Duchess in a driving tour in
Westmeath. We only took our ulsters with us, and it poured all the
time, and we stayed in bed in the little inns while our things dried,
and it was immense fun; the Duke drove us. But Piero would not like
that sort of thing. He is like a cat about rain. He likes to shut the
house up early, and have the electric light lit, and forget that it
is all slop and mist outside. He declares that we have made a mistake
in the calendar, and that it is November, not June. I change my gowns
three times a day, just as if there were a large house party, but I
feel I look awfully monotonous to him. I am afraid I never was amusing.
I always envy those women who are all _chic_ and "go," who can make
men laugh so at rubbish. They seem to carry about with them a sort of
exhilarating ether. I don't think they are the best sort of women, but
they do so amuse the men. I would give twenty years of my life if I
could amuse Piero. He adores me, but that is another thing. That does
not prevent him shaking the barometer and yawning. He seems happiest
when he is talking Italian with his servant, Toniello. Toniello is
allowed to play billiards with him sometimes. He is a very gay, merry,
saucy, brown-eyed Roman. He has made all the maids in the house, and
all the farmers' daughters round Coombe, in love with him, and I told
you how he had scandalised one of the best tenants, Mr John Best.
The Bedford rustics all vow vengeance against him, but he twangs his
mandoline, and sings away at the top of his voice, and doesn't care
a straw that the butler loathes him, the house steward abhors him,
the grooms would horsewhip him if they dare, and the young farmers
audibly threaten to duck him in the pond. Toniello is very fond of his
master, but he does not extend his allegiance to me. Do you remember
Mrs Stevens, Aunt Caroline's model housekeeper? You should see her face
when she chances to hear Piero laughing and talking with Toniello. I
think she believes that the end of the world has come. Piero calls
Toniello "_figliolo mio_" and "_caro mio_," just as if they were
cousins or brothers. It appears this is the Italian way. They are very
proud in their own fashion, but it isn't our fashion. However, I am
glad the man is there when I hear the click of the billiard balls, and
the splash of the raindrops on the window panes. "We have been here
just three weeks. _Dio!_ It seems three years," Piero said, when I
reminded him of it this morning. For me, I don't know whether it is
like a single day's dream or a whole eternity. You know what I mean.
But I wish--I wish--it seemed either the day's dream or the eternity
of Paradise to him! I daresay it is all my fault in coming to these
quiet, bay-windowed, Queen Anne rooms, and the old-fashioned servants,
and the dreary look-out over the drenched hay-fields. But the sun does
come out sometimes, and then the wet roses smell so sweet, and the wet
lime blossoms glisten in the light, and the larks sing overhead, and
the woods are so green and so fresh. Still, I don't think he likes it
even then, it is all too moist, too windy, too dim for him. When I
put a rose in his button-hole this morning, it shook the drops over
him, and he said, "_Mais quel pays!--même une fleur c'est une douche
d'eau froide!_" Last month, if I had put a dandelion in his coat, he
would have sworn it had the odour of the magnolia and the beauty of
the orchid! It is just twenty-two days ago since we came here, and
for the first four or five days, he never cared whether it rained or
not; he only cared to lie at my feet, really, literally. We were all in
all to each other, just like Cupid and Psyche. And now--he will play
billiards with Toniello to pass the time, and he is longing for his
_petits théâtres_! Is it my fault? I torment myself with a thousand
self-accusations. Is it possible I can have been tiresome, dull,
over-exacting? Is it possible he can be disappointed in me?'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'No, it isn't your fault, you dear little donkey; it is only the
natural sequence of things. Men are always like that when the woman
loves them; when she don't, they behave much better. My dear, this is
just what is so annoying about love; the man's is always going slower
and slower towards a dead stop, as the woman's is "coaling" and getting
steam up. I borrow Papa's admirably accurate metaphor, nothing can be
truer. It is a great pity, but I suppose the fault is Nature's. _Entre
nous_, I don't think Nature ever contemplated marriage, any more than
she did crinolettes, pearl powder, or the electric light. There is
no doubt that Nature intended to adjust the thing on the butterfly
and buttercup system; on the _je reste, tu t'en vas_, principle. And
nothing would be easier or nicer, only there are children and poverty.
So the butterfly has to be pinned down by the buttercup. That is why
the Communists and Anarchists always abolish Property and Marriage
together. The one is evolved out of the other, just as the dear
scientists say the horse was evolved out of a bird, which I never can
see makes the matter any easier of comprehension; but, still--what
was I saying? Oh, I meant to say this: you are only lamenting, as a
special defalcation and disloyalty in San Zenone, what is merely his
unconscious and involuntary and perfectly natural alteration from a
lover into a husband. The butterfly is beginning to feel the pin, which
has been run through him to stick him down. It is not your fault, my
sweet little girl; it is the fault, if at all, of the world, which has
decreed that the butterfly, to flirt legitimately with the buttercup,
must suffer the corking pin. Now, take my advice: the pin is in, don't
worry if he writhe on it a little bit! It is only what the beloved
scientists again call automatic action. And do try and beat into your
little head the fact that a man may love you very dearly, and yet yearn
a little for the _petits théâtres_ in the silent recesses of his manly
breast. Of course, I know this sort of rough awakening from delightful
dreams is harder for you than it is for most, because you began at
such tremendous altitudes. You had your Ruy Blas and Petrarca, and
the mandoline and the moonlight, and the love-philtres, all mixed
up in an intoxicating draught. You have naturally a great deal more
disillusion to go through than if you had married a country squire, or
a Scotch laird, who would never have suggested any romantic delights.
One cannot go near Heaven without coming down with a crash, like the
poor men in the balloons. You have been up in your balloon, and you
are now coming down. Ah, my dear, everything depends on _how_ you come
down. You will think me a monster for saying so, but it will rest so
much in your own hands. You won't believe it, but it will. If you come
down with tact and good-humour, it will all be right afterwards; but
if you show temper, as men say of their horses, why, then, the balloon
will lie prone, a torn, empty, useless bag, that will never again
get off the ground. To speak plainly, dear, if you will receive with
resignation and sweetness the unpleasant discovery that San Zenone is
mortal, you won't be unhappy, and you will soon get used to it; but if
you perpetually fret about it, you won't alter him, and you will both
be miserable; or, if not miserable, you will do something worse; you
will each find your amusement in somebody else. I know you so well,
my poor, pretty Gladys; you want such an immense quantity of sympathy
and affection, but you won't get it, my dear child. I quite understand
that the Prince looks like a picture, and he has made life an erotic
poem for you for a month, and the inevitable reaction which follows
seems dull as ditch water, you would even say as cruel as the grave.
But it is _nothing new_. Do try and get that well in your mind. Try,
too, and be as light-hearted as you can. Men hate an unamusable woman.
Make believe to laugh at the French novels, if you can't really do it;
if you don't, dear, he will go to somebody else who will. Why do those
_demi-monde_ women get such preference over us? Only because they don't
bore their men. A man would sooner we flung a champagne glass at his
head than cried for five minutes. We can't fling champagne glasses;
the prejudices of our education are against it. It is an immense loss
to us; we must make up for it as much as we can by being as agreeable
as we know how to be. We shall always be a dozen lengths behind those
others who _do_ fling the glasses. By the way, you said in one of
your earliest notes that you wondered why our mother ever married. I
am not sufficiently _au courant_ with pre-historic times to be able
to tell you why, but I can see what she has done since she did marry.
She has always effaced herself in the very wisest and most prudent
manner. She has never begrudged Papa his Norway fishing, or his August
yachting, though she knew he could ill afford them. She has never bored
him _with_ herself, or _about_ us. She has constantly urged him to go
away and enjoy himself, and when he is down with her in the country
she always takes care that all the women he admires, and all the men
who best amuse him, shall be invited in relays, to prevent his being
dull or feeling teased for a moment. I am quite sure she has never
cared the least about her own wishes, but has only studied his. This
is what I call being a clever woman and a good woman. But I fear such
women are as rare as blue roses. Try and be like her, my dear. She was
quite as young as you are now when she married. But unfortunately,
in truth, you are a terrible little egotist. You want to shut up this
beautiful Roman all alone with you in a kind of attitude of perpetual
adoration--of yourself. That is what women call affection; you are
not alone in your ideas. Some men submit to this sort of demand, and
go about for ever held tight in a leash, like unslipped pointers. The
majority--well, the majority bolt. And I am sure I should if I were one
of them. I do not think you could complain if your beautiful Romeo did.
I can see you so exactly, with your pretty, little, grave face, and
your eyes that have such a fatal aptitude for tears, and your solemn
little views about matrimony and its responsibilities, making yourself
quite odious to this mirthful Apollo of yours, and innocently believing
all the while that you are pleasing Heaven and saving your own dignity
by being so remarkably unpleasant! Are you _very_ angry with me? I am
afraid so. Myself, I would much sooner have an unfaithful man than a
dull one; the one may be bored _by_ you, but the other bores _you_,
which is immeasurably worse.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg._

"DEAR GWEN,--How can you _possibly_ tell what Mamma did when she was
young? I daresay she fretted dreadfully. Now, of course, she has got
used to it--like all other miserable women. If people marry only to
long to be with other people, what is the use of being married at all?
I said so to Piero, and he answered, very insolently, "_Il n'y a point!
Si on le savait!_" He sent for some more dreadful French books, Gyp's
and Richepin's and Gui de Maupassant's, and he lies about reading them
all day long when he isn't asleep. He is very often asleep in the
daytime. He apologises when he is found out, but he yawns as he does
so. You say I should amuse him, but I _can't_ amuse him. He doesn't
care for any English news, and he is beginning to get irritable because
I cannot talk to him in Italian, and he declares my French detestable,
and there is always something dreadful happening. There has been such
a terrible scene in the village. Four of the Coombe Bysset men, two
blacksmiths, a carpenter, and a labourer, have ducked Toniello in
the village pond on account of his attention to their womenkind; and
Toniello, when he staggered out of the weeds and the slime, drew his
knife on them and stabbed two very badly. Of course, he has been taken
up by the constables, and the men he hurt moved to the county hospital.
The magistrates are furious and scandalised; and Piero!--Piero has
nobody to play billiards with him. When the magistrates interrogated
him about Toniello, as, of course, they were obliged to do, he got into
a dreadful passion because one of them said that it was just like a
cowardly Italian to carry a knife and make use of it. Piero absolutely
_hissed_ at the solemn old gentleman who mumbled this. "And your
people," he cried, "are they so very courageous? Is it better to beat
a man into a jelly, or kick a woman with nailed boots, as your English
mob does? Where is there anything cowardly? He was one against four.
In my country there is not a night that goes by without a _rissa_ of
that sort, but nobody takes any notice. The jealous persons are left to
fight it out as best they may; after all, it is the women's fault."
And then he said some things that really I cannot repeat, and it was
a mercy that, as he spoke in the most rapid and furious French, the
old gentleman did not, I think, understand a syllable. But they saw
he was in a passion, and that scandalised them, because, you know,
English people always think that you should keep your bad temper for
your own people at home. Meantime, of course, Toniello is in prison,
and I am afraid they won't let us take him out on bail, because he has
hurt one of the blacksmiths dreadfully. Aunt Carrie's solicitors are
doing what they can for him, to please me, but I can see they consider
it all _peines perdues_ for a rogue who ought to be hanged. "And to
think," cries Toniello, "that in my own country I should have all the
populace with me. The very carabineers themselves would have been
with me! _Accidente a tutti quei grulli_," which means, "may apoplexy
seize these fools." "They were only the women's husbands," he adds,
with scorn; "they are well worth making a fuss about, certainly!" Then
Piero consoles him, and gives him cigarettes, and is obliged to leave
him sobbing and tearing his hair, and lying face downward on his bed
of sacking. I thought Piero would not leave the poor fellow alone in
prison, and so I supposed he would give up all idea of going from here,
and so I began to say to myself, "_A quelque chose malheur est bon._"
But to-day, at luncheon, Piero said "_Sai carina!_ It was bad enough
with Toniello, but without him, I tell you frankly, I cannot stand
any more of it. With Toniello one could laugh and forget a little.
But now--_anima mia_, if you do not wish me to kill somebody, and be
lodged beside Toniello by your worthy law-givers, you must really let
me go to Trouville." "Alone!" I said; and I believe it is what he did
mean, only the horror in my voice frightened him from confessing it.
He sighed and got up. "I suppose I shall never be alone any more," he
said impatiently. "If only men knew what they do when they marry--_on
ne nous prendrait jamais_. No--no. Of course, I meant that you will, I
hope, consent to come away with me somewhere out of this intolerable
place, which is made up of fog and green leaves. Let us go to Paris
to begin with; there is not a soul there, and the theatres are _en
rélache_, but it is always delightful, and then in a week or so we will
go down to Trouville, all the world is there." I couldn't answer him
for crying. Perhaps that was best, for I am sure I should have said
something wicked, which might have divided us for ever. And then what
would people have thought?'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'MY POOR LITTLE DEAR,--Are you already beginning to be miserable about
what people will think? Then, indeed, your days of joy are numbered.
If I were to write to you fifty times I could only repeat what I have
always written. You are not wise, and you are doing everything you
ought not to do. _Of two people who are married, there is always one
who has the delusion that he or she is necessary and delightful to
the life of the other. The other generally thinks just the contrary._
The result is not peace. This gay, charming, handsome son of Rome has
become your entire world, but don't suppose for a moment, my child,
that you will ever be his. It is not in reason, not in Nature, that
you should be. _If_ you have the intelligence, the tact, and the
forbearance required, you _may_ become his friend and counsellor,
but I fear you never will have these. You fret, you weep, and you
understand nothing of the masculine temperament. "I see snakes," as
the Americans observe; and you will not have either the coolness or the
wisdom required to scotch a snake, much less to kill it. Once for all,
my poor pet, go cheerfully to Paris, Trouville, and all the pleasure
places in the world. Affect enjoyment if you feel it not, and try to
remember, beyond everything, that affection is not to be retained or
revived by either coercion or lamentation. Once dead, it is not to be
awakened by all the "crooning" of its mourner. It is a corpse, for ever
and aye. Myself, I fail to see how you could expect a young Italian,
who has all the habits of the great world, and the memories of his _vie
de garçon_, to be cheerful or contented in a wet June in an isolated
English country house, with nobody to look at but yourself. Believe
me, my dear child, it is the inordinate vanity of a woman which makes
her imagine that she can be sufficient for her husband. Nothing but
vanity. The cleverer a woman is, the more fully she recognises her own
insufficiency for the amusement of a man, and the more carefully (if
she be wise) does she take care that this deficiency in her shall never
be forced upon his observation. Now, if you shut a man up with you in
a country house, with the rain raining every day, as in Longfellow's
poem, you do force it upon him most conspicuously. If you were not his
wife, I daresay he would not tire of you, and he might even prefer a
grey sky to a blue one. But as his wife!--oh, my dear, why, why don't
you try and understand what a terrible penalty-weight you carry in
the race? Write and tell me all about it. I shall be anxious. I am so
afraid, my sweet little sister, that you think love is all moonlight
and kisses, and forget that there are clouds in the sky and quarrels
on earth. May Heaven save you from both. _P.S._--Do remember that this
same love requires just as delicate handling as a cobweb does. If a
rough touch break the cobweb, all the artists in the world can't mend
it. There is a wholesome truth for you. If you prevent his going to
Paris now, he will go in six months' time, and perhaps, then, he will
go without you. You are not wise, my poor pet; you should make him feel
that you sympathise with his pleasures, not that you and his pleasures
are enemies. But it is no use to instil wisdom into you; you are very
young, and very much in love. You look on all the natural distractions
which he inclines to, as on so many rivals. So they may be, but _we
don't beat our rivals by abusing them_. The really wise way is to
tacitly show that we can be more attractive than they; if we cannot be
so, we may sulk or sigh as we will, we shall be vanquished by them. You
will think me very preachy-preachy, and, perhaps, you will throw me in
the fire unread; but I must say just one word more. Dear, you are in
love with Love, but underneath Love there is a real man, and real men
are far from ideal creatures. Now, it is the real man that you want to
consider, to humour, to study. If the real man be pleased, Love will
take care of himself; whereas if you bore the real man, Love will fly
away. If you had been wise, my poor pet, I repeat, you would have found
nothing so delightful as Gyp and Octave de Mirbeau, and you would have
declared that the Paris asphalte excelled all the English lawns in the
world. He does not love you the less because he wants to be _dans le
mouvement_, to hear what other men are saying, and to smoke his cigar
amongst his fellow-creatures.'


    _From the Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Hotel des Roches Noires,
    Trouville, France, to the Principe di San Zenone, Coombe
    Bysset, Luton, Beds., England._

'Poor flower, in your box of wet moss, what has become of you? Are you
dead, and dried in your wife's _hortus siccus_? She would be quite
sure of you _then_, and I daresay much happier than if you were set
forth in anybody else's bouquet. I try in vain to imagine you in that
"perfectly proper" atmosphere (is not that correct English, "perfectly
proper"?) Will you be dreadfully changed when one sees you again? There
is a French proverb which says that "the years of joy count double."
The days of _ennui_ certainly count for years, and give us grey hairs
before we are five-and-twenty. But you know I cannot pity you. You
_would_ marry an English girl because she looked pretty sipping her
tea. I told you beforehand that you would be miserable with her, once
shut up in the country. The episode of Toniello is enchanting. What
people!--to put him in prison for a little bit of _chiasso_ like that!
You should never have taken his bright eyes and his mandoline to that
doleful and damp land of precisians. What will they do with him? And
what can you do without him? The weather here is admirable. There are
numbers of people one knows. It is really very amusing. I go and dance
every night, and then we play--usually "bac" or roulette. Everybody is
very merry. We all talk often of you, and say the _De Profundis_ over
you, my poor Piero. Why did your cruel destiny make you see a _Sainte
Nitouche_ drinking tea under a lime tree? I suppose _Sainte Nitouche_
would not permit it, else, why not exchange the humid greenness of your
matrimonial prison for the Rue des Planches and the Casino?'


    _From the Principe di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the
    Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Trouville._

'CARISSIMA MIA,--I have set light to the fuse! I have frankly declared
that if I do not get out of this damp and verdant Bastile, I shall
perish of sheer inanition and exhaustion. The effect of the declaration
was for the moment such, that I hoped, actually hoped, that she was
going to get into a passion! It would have been so refreshing! After
twenty-six days of dumb acquiescence and silent tears, it would have
been positively delightful to have had a storm. But, no! For an instant
she looked at me with unspeakable reproach; the next her dove's eyes
filled, she sighed, she left the room! Do they not say that feather
beds offer an admirable defence against bullets? I feel like the
bullet which has been fired into the feather bed. The feather bed is
victorious. I see the Rue des Planches through the perspective of the
watery atmosphere; the Casino seems to smile at me from the end of the
interminable lime tree avenue, which is one of the chief beauties of
this house; but, alas! they are both as far off as if Trouville were in
the moon. What could they do to me if I came alone? Do you know what
they could do? I have not the remotest idea, but I imagine something
frightful. They shut up their public-houses by force, and their
dancing places. Perhaps they would shut up me. In England, they have a
great belief in creating virtue by Act of Parliament. In myself, this
enforced virtue creates such a revolt that I shall _tirer sur le mors_,
and fly before very long. The admired excellence of this beautiful
estate is that it lies in a ring-fence. I feel that I shall take a leap
over that ring-fence. Do not mistake me, _cara mia Teresina_, I am
exceedingly fond of my wife. I think her quite lovely, simple, saintly,
and truly womanlike. She is exquisitely pretty, and entirely without
vanity, and I am certain she is immeasurably my superior morally, and
possibly mentally too. But--there is always such a long and melancholy
"but" attached to marriage--she does not amuse me in the least. She is
always the same. She is shocked at nearly everything that is natural
or diverting. She thinks me unmanly because I dislike rain. She buttons
about her a hideous, straight, waterproof garment, and walks out in a
deluge. She blushes if I try to make her laugh at _Figaro_, and she
goes out of the room when I mention Trouville. What am I to do with a
woman like this? It is an admirable type, no doubt. Possibly if she had
not shut me up in a country-house in a wet June, with the thermometer
at 10 R., and the barometer fixedly at the word _Rainy_, I might have
been always charmed with this S. Dorothea-like attitude, and never have
found out the monotony of it. But, as it is--I yawn till I dislocate my
neck. She thinks me a heathen already. I am convinced that very soon
she will think me a brute. And I am neither. I only want to get out,
like the bird in the cage. It is a worn simile, but it is such a true
one!'


    _From the Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva, Roches Noires, Trouville,
    to the Principe di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'PIERO MIO,--In marriage, the male bird is always wanting to get out
when the female bird does not want him to get out; also, she is for
ever tightening the wires over his head, and declaring that nothing
can be more delightful than the perch which she sits on herself. Come
to us here. There are any quantities of birds here who ought to be
in their cages, but are not, and manage to enjoy themselves _quand
même_. If only you had married Nicoletta! She might have torn your
hair occasionally, but she would never have bored you. There is only
one supreme art necessary for a woman: it is to thoroughly understand
that she must never be a _seccatura_. A woman may be beautiful,
admirable, a paragon of virtue, a marvel of intellect, but if she be
a _seccatura--addio_! Whereas, she may be plain, small, nothing to
look at in any way, and a very monster of sins, big and little, but if
she know how to amuse your dull sex, she is mistress of you all. It is
evident that this great art is not studied at Coombe Bysset.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg._

'OH, MY DEAR GWEN,--It is too dreadful, and I am so utterly wretched. I
cannot tell you what I feel. He is quite determined to go to Trouville
by Paris at once, and just now it is such exquisite weather. It has
only rained three times this week, and the whole place is literally
a bower of roses of every kind. He has been very restless the last
few days, and at last, yesterday, after dinner, he said straight out,
that he had had enough of Coombe, and he thought we might be seen at
Homburg or Trouville next week. And he pretended to want every kind of
thing that is to be bought at Paris and nowhere else. Paris--when we
have been together just twenty-nine days to-day! Paris--I don't know
why, but I feel as if it would be the end of everything! Paris--we
shall dine at restaurants; we shall stay at the Bristol; we shall go
to theatres; he will be at his club, he belongs to the Petit Cercle
and the Mirliton; we shall be just like anybody else; just like all
the million and one married people who are always in a crowd! To take
one's new-born happiness to an hotel! It is as profane as it would be
to say your prayers on the top of a drag. To me, it is quite horrible.
And it will be put in _Galignani_ directly, of course, that the "Prince
and Princess San Zenone have arrived at the Hotel Bristol." And then,
all the pretty women who tried to flirt with him before will laugh, and
say: "There, you see, she has bored him already." Everybody will say
so, for they all know I wished to spend the whole summer at Coombe.
If he would only go to his own country I would not say a word. I am
really longing to see his people, and his palaces, and the wonderful
gardens with their statues and their ilex woods, and the temples
that are as old as the days of Augustus, and the fire-flies and the
magnolia groves, and the peasants who are always singing. But he won't
go there. He says it is a _seccatura_. Everything is a _seccatura_. He
only likes places where he can meet all the world. "Paris will be a
solitude, too, never fear," he said, very petulantly; "but there will
be all the _petits théâtres_ and the open-air concerts, and we can
dine in the Bois and down the river, and we can run to Trouville. It
will be better than rain, rain, rain, and nothing to look at except
your amiable aunt's big horses and big trees. I adore horses, and
trees are not bad if they are planted away from the house, but, viewed
as eternal companions, one may have too much of them." And I am his
eternal companion, but it seems already I don't count! I have not said
anything. I know one oughtn't. But Piero saw how it vexed me, and it
made him cross. "_Cara mia_," he said, "why did you not tell me before
we married that you intended me to be buried for ever in a box under
wet leaves like a rose that is being sent to the market? I should
have known what to expect, and I do not like wet leaves." I could not
help reminding him that he had been ever, ever so anxious to come to
Coombe. Then he laughed, but he was very cross too. "Could I tell,
_anima mia_," he cried, "that Coombe was situated in a succession of
lagoons, contains not one single French novel, is seven miles asunder
from its own railway station, and is blessed with a population of sulky
labourers? What man have I seen since I have been here except your
parish priest, who mumbles, wears spectacles, and tries to give me a
tract against the Holy Father? In this country you do not know what
it is to be warm. You do not know what sunshine is like. You take an
umbrella when you go in the garden. You put on a waterproof to go and
hear one little, shivering nightingale sing in a wet elder bush. I tell
you I am tired of your country, absolutely tired. You are an angel. No
doubt you are an angel; but you cannot console me for the intolerable
emptiness of this intolerable life, where there is nothing on earth to
do but to eat, drink, and sleep, and drive in a dog-cart." All this he
said in one breath, in a flash of forked lightning, as it were. Now
that I write it down, it does not seem so very dreadful; but as he,
with the most fiery scorn, the most contemptuous passion, said it, I
assure you it was terrible. It revealed, just as the flash of lightning
would show a gravel pit, how fearfully bored he has been all the time I
thought he was happy!'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset._

'Men are very easily bored, my dear, if they have any brains. It is
only the dull ones who are not.'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone to the Lady Gwendolen
    Chichester._

'If I believed what your cynical letter says, I should leave him
to-morrow. I would never live through a succession of disillusions and
of insults.'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester to the Principessa di San
    Zenone._

'Where are your principles? Where are your duties? My dear little
girl, you have married him; you must submit to him as he is. Marriages
wouldn't last two days if, just because the man yawned, the woman ran
away. Men always yawn when they are alone with their wives. Hitherto,
all San Zenone's faults appear to consist in the very pardonable fact
that, being an Italian, he is not alive to the charms of bucolic
England in rainy weather, and that, being a young man, he wants to
see his Paris again. Neither of these seem to me irreparable crimes.
Go to Paris and try to enjoy yourself. After all, if his profile be
so beautiful, you ought to be sufficiently happy in gazing at it
from the back of a _baignoir_. I grant that it is not the highest
amatory ideal--to rush about the boulevards in a daument, and eat
delicious little dinners in the cafés, and laugh at naughty little
plays afterwards; but _l'amour peut se nicher_ anywhere. And Love
won't be any the worse for having his digestion studied by good
cooks, and his possible _ennui_ exorcised by good players. You see
for yourself that the great passion yawns after a time. Turn back to
what you call my cynical letter, and re-read my remarks upon Nature.
By the way, I entirely deny that they are cynical. On the contrary,
I inculcate on you patience, sweetness of temper, and adaptability
to circumstances; three most amiable qualities. If I were a cynic, I
should say to you that Marriage is a Mistake, and two capital letters
could hardly emphasise this melancholy truth sufficiently. But, as
there are men and women, and, as I before observed, property in the
world, nothing better for the consolidation of rents and freeholds has,
as yet, been discovered. I daresay some Anarchist in his prison could
devise something better, but they are afraid of trying Anarchism. So
we all jog on in the old routine, vaguely conscious that we are all
blunderers, but indisposed for such a drastic remedy as would alone
cure us. Just you remark to any lawyer that marriage is a mistake, as I
have said before, and see what answer you will get. He will certainly
reply to you that there is no other way of securing the transmission
of property safely. I confess that this view of wealth makes me, for
one, a most desperate Radical. Only think, if there were no property we
should all be frisking about in our happy valleys as free and as merry
as little kids. I shouldn't now be obliged to put on all my war-paint
and beads, like a savage, and go out to a dreadful Court dinner, four
hours long, because George has a "career," and thinks my suffering
advances it. Oh, you happy child, to have nothing worse to do than to
rattle down the Bois in a _milord_, and sup off a _matelote_ by the
lake with your Romeo!'


    _From the Principessa di San Zenone, Coombe Bysset, to the Lady
    Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg._

'We are to leave for Paris and Trouville to-morrow. I have yielded--as
you and Mamma seemed to think it was my _duty_ to do. But my life is
over. I shall say farewell to all happiness when the gates of Coombe
Bysset close upon me. Henceforth we shall be like everybody else.
However, you cannot reproach me any longer with being selfish, nor can
he. There is a great friend of his, the Duchess of Aquila Fulva, at
Trouville. She writes to him very often, I know. He never offers to
show me her letters. _I believe the choice of Trouville is her doing._
Write to me at Paris, at the Windsor.'


    _From the Lady Gwendolen Chichester, S. Petersburg, to the
    Principessa di San Zenone, Hotel Windsor, Paris._

'MY POOR CHILD,--Has the green-eyed monster already invaded your
gentle soul because he doesn't show you his own letters? My dear, no
man who was not born a _cur_ would show a woman's letters to his wife.
Surely you wish your hero to know the A B C of gentle manners? I am
delighted you are going into the world; but if you only go as "a duty,"
I am afraid the results won't be sunshiny. "Duty" is such a _very_
disagreeable thing. It always rolls itself up like a hedgehog with all
its prickles out, turning for ever round and round on the axle of its
own self-admiration. If you go to Trouville (and wherever else you do
go) as a martyr, my dear, you will give the mischievous Duchess, if
she be mischievous, a terrible advantage over you at starting. If you
mean to be silent, unpleasant, and enwrapped in a gloomy contemplation
of your own merits and wrongs, don't blame _him_ if he spend his time
at the Casino with his friend, or somebody worse. I am quite sure you
_mean_ to be unselfish, and you fancy you are so, and all the rest of
it, quite honestly; but, in real truth, as I told you before, you are
only an egotist. You would rather keep this unhappy Piero on thorns
beside you, than see him enjoy himself with other people. Now, I call
that shockingly selfish, and if you go in that spirit to Trouville,
he will soon begin to wish, my dear child, that he had never had a
fancy to come over to a London season. I can see you so exactly! Too
dignified to be cross, too offended to be companionable; silent,
reproachful, terrible!'


    _From the Lady Mary Bruton, Roches Noires, Trouville, to Mrs
    d'Arcy, British Embassy, Berlin._

    _'15th July._

'... Amongst the new arrivals here are the San Zenone. You remember my
telling you of their marriage some six weeks ago. It was quite _the_
marriage of the season. They really were immensely in love with each
other, but that stupid month down in the country has done its usual
work. In a rainy June, too! Of course, any poor Cupid would emerge
from his captivity bedraggled, dripping and disenchanted. She is
really very pretty, quite lovely, indeed; but she looks fretful and
dull; her handsome husband, on the contrary, is as gay as a lark which
has found the door of its cage wide open one morning. There is here
a great friend of his, a Duchessa dell'Aquila Fulva. _She_ is very
gay, too; she is always perfectly dressed, and chattering from morning
to night in shrill Italian or voluble French. She is the cynosure of
all eyes as she goes to swim in a rose-coloured _maillot_, with an
orange and gold eastern burnous flung about her artistically. She has
that wonderful Venetian colouring, which can stand a contrast and glow
of colour which would simply kill any other woman. She is very tall,
and magnificently made, and yet uncommonly graceful. Last night she
was persuaded to dance a _salterello_ with San Zenone at the Maison
Persane, and it was marvellous. They are both such handsome people, and
threw such wonderful _brio_, as they would call it, into the affair.
The poor, little, pretty Princess, looking as fair and as dull as a
primrose in a shower, sat looking on dismally. Stupid little thing!--as
if _that_ would do her any good! A few days ago Lord Hampshire arrived
off here in his yacht. He was present at the _salterello_, and as I
saw him out in the gardens afterwards with the neglected one, sitting
beside her in the moonlight, I presume he was offering her sympathy and
consolation. He is a heavy young fellow, but exceedingly good-humoured
and kind-hearted. _He_ would have been in Heaven in the wet June at
Coombe Bysset--but she refused him, silly little thing! I am quite
angry with her; she has had her own way and she won't make the best of
that. I met her, and her rejected admirer, riding together this morning
towards Villerville, while the beautiful Prince was splashing about
in the water with his Venetian friend. I see a great many eventual
complications ahead. Well, they will all be the fault of that Rainy
June!'




DON GESUALDO




DON GESUALDO


I

It was a day in June.

The crickets were chirping, the lizards were gliding, the butterflies
were flying above the ripe corn, the reapers were out amongst the
wheat, and the tall stalks were swaying and falling under the sickle.
Through the little windows of his sacristy, Don Gesualdo, the young
vicar of San Bartolo, in the village of Marca, looked with wistful eyes
at the hill-side which rose up in front of him, seen through a frame of
cherry-boughs in full fruit. The hill-side was covered with corn, with
vines, with mulberry trees; the men and women were at work amongst the
trees (it was the first day of harvest); there was a blue, happy sky
above them all; their voices, chattering and calling to one another
over the sea of grain, came to his ears gaily and softened by air and
distance. He sighed as he looked and as he heard. Yet, interrogated, he
would have said that he was happy and wanted for nothing.

He was a slight, pale man, still almost a youth, with a delicate
face, without colour and beardless, his eyes were brown and tender
and serious, his mouth was sensitive and sweet. He was the son of a
fisherman away by Bocca d'Arno, where the river meets the sea, amidst
the cane and cactus brakes which Costa loves to paint. But who could
say what fine, time-filtered, pure Etruscan, or Latin, blood might not
run in his veins? There is so much of the classic features and the
classic forms amongst the peasants of Tyrrhene seashores, of Cimbrian
oak woods, of Roman grass plains, of Maremana marshes.

It was the last day of peace which he was destined to know in Marca.

He turned from the window with reluctance and regret, as the old woman,
who served him as housekeeper and church-cleaner in one, summoned him
to his frugal supper. He could have supped at any hour he had chosen;
there were none to say him nay, but it was the custom at Marca to sup
at the twenty-third hour, and he was not a person to violate custom;
he would as soon have thought of spitting on the blessed bread itself.
Habit is a masterful ruler in all Italian communities. It has always
been so. It is a formula which excuses all things and sanctifies all
things, and to none did it do so more than to Don Gesualdo. Often he
was not in the least hungry at sunset, often he grudged sorely the
hours spent in breaking black bread, and eating poor soup, when Nature
was at her fairest, and the skies giving their finest spectacle to a
thankless earth. Yet never did he fail to meekly answer old Candida's
summons to the humble repast. To have altered the hour of eating would
have seemed to him irreligious, revolutionary, altogether impossible.

Candida was a little old woman, burnt black by the sun, with a whisp
of grey hair fastened on the crown of her head, and a neater look
about her kerchief and her gown than was usual in Marca, for she was a
woman originally from a northern city. She had always been a servant
in priests' houses, and, if the sacristan were ill or away, knew as
well as he where every book, bell, and candle were kept, and could
have said the offices herself had her sex allowed her. In tongue she
was very sharp, and in secret was proud of the power she possessed of
making the Vice-Regent of God afraid of her. The priest was the first
man in this parish of poor folks, and the priest would shrink like a
chidden child if she found out that he had given his best shirt to a
beggar, or had inadvertently come in with wet boots over the brick
floor, which she had just washed and sanded. It was the old story of so
many sovereignties. He had power, no doubt, to bind and loose, to bless
and curse, to cleanse, or refuse to cleanse, the sinful souls of men;
but for all that he was only a stupid, forgetful baby of a man in his
servant's eyes, and she made him feel the scorn she had for him, mixed
up with a half-motherly, half-scolding admiration, which saw in him
half a child, half a fool, and maybe she would add in her own thoughts,
a kind of angel.

Don Gesualdo was not wise or learned in any way; he had barely been
able to acquire enough knowledge to pass through the examinations
necessary for entrance into the priesthood. That slender amount of
scholarship was his all; but he was clever enough for Marca, which had
very little brains of its own, and he did his duty most faithfully, as
far as he saw it, at all times. As for doubts of any sort as to what
that duty was, such scepticism never could possibly assail him. His
creed appeared as plain and sure to him as the sun which shone in the
heavens, and his faith was as single-hearted and unswerving as the
devoted soul of a docile sheep dog.

He was of a poetic and retiring nature; religion had taken entire
possession of his life, and he was as unworldly, as visionary, and as
simple as anyone of the _peccarelle di Dio_ who dwelt around Francesco
d'Assissi. His mother had been a German servant girl, married out
of a small inn in Pisa, and some qualities of the dreamy, slow, and
serious Teutonic temperament were in him, all Italian of the western
coast as he was. On such a dual mind the spiritual side of his creed
had obtained intense power, and the office he filled was to him a
Heaven-given mission which compelled him to incessant sacrifice of
every earthly appetite and every selfish thought.

'He is too good to live,' said his old housekeeper.

It was a very simple and monotonous existence which was led by him in
his charge. There was no kind of change in it for anybody, unless they
went away, and few people born in Marca ever did that. They were not
forced by climate to be nomads, like the mountaineers of the Apennines,
nor like the men of the sea-coast and ague-haunted plains. Marca was
a healthy, homely place on the slope of a hill in a pastoral country,
where its sons and daughters could stay and work all the year round, if
they chose, without risk of fever worse than such as might be brought
on by too much new wine at close of autumn.

Marca was not pretty, or historical, or picturesque, or uncommon in any
way; there are five hundred, five thousand villages like it, standing
amongst corn lands and maize fields and mulberry trees, with its little
dark church, and its white-washed presbytery, and its dusky, red-tiled
houses, and its one great, silent, empty villa that used to be a
fortified and stately palace, and now is given over to the rats and the
spiders and the scorpions. A very quiet, little place, far away from
cities and railways, dusty and uncomely in itself, but blessed in the
abundant light and the divine landscape which are around it, and of
which no one in it ever thought, except this simple young priest, Don
Gesualdo Brasailo.

Of all natural gifts, a love of natural beauty surely brings most
happiness to the possessor of it; happiness altogether unalloyed and
unpurchasable, and created by the mere rustle of green leaves, the
mere ripple of brown waters. It is not an Italian gift at all, nor an
Italian feeling. To an Italian, gas is more beautiful than sunshine,
and a cambric flower more beautiful than a real one; he usually thinks
the mountains hateful and a city divine; he detests trees and adores
crowds. But there are exceptions to all rules; there are poetic natures
everywhere, though everywhere they are rare. Don Gesualdo was the
exception in Marca and its neighbourhood, and evening after evening saw
him in the summer weather strolling through the fields, his breviary
in his hand, but his heart with the dancing fire-flies, the quivering
poplar leaves, the tall green canes, the little silvery fish darting
over the white stones of the shallow river-waters. He could not have
told why he loved to watch these things; he thought it was because they
reminded him of Bocca d'Arno and the sand-beach and the cane-brakes;
but he did love them, and they filled him with a vague emotion; half
pleasure and half pain.

His supper over, he went into his church; a little red-bricked,
white-washed passage connected it with his parlour. The church was
small, and dark, and old; it had an altar-piece, said to be old, and by
a Sienese master, and of some value, but Gesualdo knew nothing of these
matters. A Raphael might have hung there and he would have been none
the wiser. He loved the church, ugly and simple as it was, as a mother
loves a plain child or a dull one because it is hers; and now and then
he preached strange, passionate, pathetic sermons in it, which none of
his people understood, and which he barely understood himself. He had a
sweet, full, far-reaching voice, with an accent of singular melancholy
in it, and as his mystical, romantic, involved phrases passed far
over the heads of his hearers, like a flight of birds flying high up
against the clouds, the pathos and music in his tones stirred their
hearts vaguely. He was certainly, they thought, a man whom the saints
loved. Candida, sitting near the altar with her head bowed and her
hands feeling her rosary, would think as she heard the unintelligible
eloquence: 'Dear Lord, all that power of words, all that skill of the
tongue, and he would put his shirt on bottom upwards were it not for
me!'

There was no office in his church that evening, but he lingered about
it, touching this thing and the other with tender fingers. There was
always a sweet scent in the little place; its door usually stood
open to the fields amidst which it was planted, and the smell of the
incense, which century after century had been burned in it, blended
with the fragrance from primroses, or dog-roses, or new-mown hay, or
crushed ripe grapes, which, according to the season, came into it from
without. Candida kept it very clean, and the scorpions and spiders were
left so little peace there by her ever-active broom, that they betook
themselves elsewhere, dear as the wooden benches and the crannied
stones had been to them for ages.

Since he had come to Marca, nothing of any kind had happened in it.
There had been some marriages, a great many births, not a few burials;
but that was all. The people who came to confession at Easter confessed
very common sins; they had stolen this or that, cheated here, there,
and everywhere; got drunk and quarrelled, nothing more. He would give
them clean bills of spiritual health, and bid them go in peace and sin
no more, quite sure, as they were sure themselves, that they would have
the self-same sins to tell of the next time that they should come there.

Everybody in Marca thought a great deal of their religion, that is,
they trusted to it in a helpless but confident kind of way as a fetish,
which, being duly and carefully propitiated, would make things all
right for them after death. They would not have missed a mass to save
their lives; that they dozed through it, and cracked nuts, or took a
suck at their pipe stems when they woke, did not affect their awed
and unchangeable belief in its miraculous and saving powers. If they
had been asked what they believed, or why they believed, they would
have scratched their heads and felt puzzled. Their minds dwelt in a
twilight in which nothing had any distinct form. The clearest idea ever
presented to them was that of the Madonna: they thought of her as of
some universal mother who wanted to do them good in the present and
future if they only observed her ceremonials: just as in the ages gone
by, upon these same hill-sides, the Latin peasant had thought of the
great Demeter.

Don Gesualdo himself, despite all the doctrine which had been instilled
into him in his novitiate, did not know much more than they; he
repeated the words of his offices without any distinct notion of all
that they meant; he had a vague feeling that all self-denial and
self-sacrifice were thrice blessed, and he tried his best to save his
own soul and the souls of others; but there he ceased to think; outside
that, speculation lay, and speculation was a thrice damnable offence.
Yet he, being imaginative and intelligent in a humble and dog-like
way, was at times infinitely distressed to see how little effect this
religion, which he taught and which they professed, had upon the lives
of his people. His own life was altogether guided by it. Why could not
theirs be the same? Why did they go on, all through the year, swearing,
cursing, drinking, quarrelling, lying, stealing? He could not but
perceive that they came to him to confess their peccadilloes, only that
they might pursue them more completely at their ease. He could not
flatter himself that his ministrations in Marca, which were now of six
years' duration, had made the village a whit different to what it had
been when he had entered it.

Thinking of this, as he did think of it continually night and day,
being a man of singularly sensitive conscience, he sat down on a marble
bench near the door and opened his breviary. The sun was setting behind
the pines on the crest of the hills; the warm orange light poured
across the paved way in front of the church, through the stems of the
cypresses, which stood before the door, and found its way over the
uneven slates of the stone floor to his feet. Nightingales were singing
somewhere in the dog-rose hedge beyond the cypress trees. Lizards ran
from crack to crack in the pavement. A tendril of honeysuckle came
through a hole in the wall, thrusting its delicate curled horns of
perfume towards him. The whole entrance was bathed in golden warmth and
light; the body of the church behind him was quite dark.

He had opened his breviary from habit, but he did not read; he sat and
gazed at the evening clouds, at the blue hills, at the radiant air,
and listened to the songs of the nightingales in that dreamy trance
which made him look so stupid in the eyes of his housekeeper and his
parishioners, but which were only the meditations of a poetic temper,
cramped and cooped up in a narrow and uncongenial existence, and not
educated or free enough to be able even to analyse what it felt.

'The nightingale's song in June is altogether unlike its songs of
April and May,' thought this poor priest, whom Nature had made a poet,
and to whom she had given the eyes which see and the ears which hear.
'The very phrases are wholly different; the very accent is not the
same; in spring it is all a canticle, like the songs of Solomon; in
midsummer--what is it he is singing? Is he lamenting the summer? or is
it he is only teaching his young ones how they should sing next year?'

And he fell again to listening to the sweetest bird that gladdens
earth. One nightingale was patiently repeating his song again and
again, sometimes more slowly, sometimes more quickly, seeming to lay
stress on some phrases more than on others, and another voice, fainter
and feebler than his own, repeated the trills and roulades after him
fitfully, and often breaking down altogether. It was plain that there
in the wild-rose hedge he was teaching his son. Anyone who will may
hear these sweet lessons given under bays and myrtle, under arbutus and
pomegranate, through all the month of June.

Nightingales in Marca were only regarded as creatures to be trapped,
shot, caged, eaten, sold for a centime like any other small bird;
but about the church no one touched them; the people knew that their
_parocco_ cared to hear their songs coming sweetly through the
pauses in the recitatives of the office. Absorbed, as he was now, in
hearkening to the music lesson amongst the white dog-roses, he started
violently as a shadow fell across the threshold, and a voice called to
him, 'Good evening, Don Gesualdo!'

He looked up and saw a woman whom he knew well, a young woman scarcely
indeed eighteen years old; very handsome, with a face full of warmth,
and colour, and fire, and tenderness, great flashing eyes which could
at times be as soft as a dog's, and a beautiful ruddy mouth with teeth
as white as a dog's are also. She was by name Generosa Fè; she was the
wife of Tasso Tassilo, the miller.

In Marca, most of the women by toil and sun were black as berries by
the time they were twenty, and looked old almost before they were
young; with rough hair and loose forms and wrinkled skins, and children
dragging at their breasts all the year through. Generosa was not like
them; she did little work; she had the form of a goddess; she took
care of her beauty, and she had no children, though she had married at
fifteen. She was friends with Don Gesualdo; they had both come from the
Bocca d'Arno, and it was a link of common memory and mutual attachment.
They liked to recall how they had each run through the tall canes and
cactus, and waded in the surf, and slept in the hot sand, and hidden
themselves for fright when the king's camels had come towards them,
throwing their huge mis-shapen shadows over the seas of flowering reeds
and rushes and grey spiked aloes.

He remembered her a small child, jumping about on the sand and laughing
at him, a youth, when he was going to college to study for entrance
into the Church. 'Gesualdino! Gesualdino!' she had cried. 'A fine
priest he will make for us all to confess to!' And she had screamed
with mirth, her handsome little face rippling all over with gaiety,
like the waves of the sea with the sunshine.

He had remembered her and had been glad when Tasso Tassilo, the miller,
had gone sixty miles away for a wife, and had brought her from Bocca
d'Arno to live at the mill on the small river, which was the sole water
which ran through the village of Marca.

Tasso Tassilo, going on business once to the sea coast, had chanced to
see that handsome face of hers, and had wooed and won her without great
difficulty; for her people were poor folk, living by carting sand, and
she herself was tired of her bare legs and face, her robust hunger,
which made her glad to eat the fruit off the cactus plants, and her
great beauty, which nobody ever saw except the seagulls, and carters,
and fishers, and cane-cutters, who were all as poor as she was herself.

Tasso Tassilo, in his own person, she hated; an ugly, dry, elderly man,
with his soul wrapped up in his flour-bags and his money-bags; but
he adored her, and let her spend as she chose on her attire and her
ornaments; and the mill-house was a pleasant place enough, with its
walls painted on the outside with scriptural subjects, and the willows
drooping over its eaves, and the young men and the mules loitering
about on the land side of it, and the peasants coming up with corn to
be ground whenever there had been rain in summer, and so water enough
in the river bed to turn the mill wheels. In drought, the stream was
low and its stones dry, and no work could be done by the grindstones.
There was then only water enough for the ducks to paddle in, and the
pretty teal to float in, which they would always do at sunrise unless
the miller let fly a charge of small shot amongst them from the
windows under the roof.

'Good evening, Don Gesualdo,' said the miller's wife now, in the midst
of the nightingale's song and the orange glow from the sunset.

Gesualdo rose with a smile. He was always glad to see her; she had
something about her for him of boyhood, of home, of the sea, and of
the careless days before he became a seminarist. He did not positively
regret that he had entered the priesthood, but he remembered the
earlier life wistfully, and with wonder that he could ever have been
that light-hearted lad who had run through the cane-brakes to plunge
into the rolling waters, with all the wide, gay, sunlit world of sea
and sky and river and shore before him, behind him, and above him.

'What is wrong, Generosa?' he asked her, seeing as he looked up that
her handsome face was clouded. Her days were not often tranquil; her
husband was jealous, and she gave him cause for jealousy. The mill
was a favourite resort of all young men for thirty miles around, and
unless Tasso Tassilo had ceased to grind corn he could not have shut
his doors to them.

'It is the old story, Don Gesualdo,' she answered, leaning against the
church porch. 'You know what Tasso is, and what a dog's life he leads
me.'

'You are not always prudent, my daughter,' said Gesualdo, with a faint
smile.

'Who could be always prudent at my years?' said the miller's young
wife. 'Tasso is a brute, and a fool too. One day he will drive me out
of myself; I tell him so.'

'That is not the way to make him better,' said Gesualdo. 'I am sorry
you do not see it. The man loves you, and he feels he is old, and he
knows that you do not care; that knowledge is always like a thorn in
his flesh; he feels you do not care.'

'How should he suppose that I care?' said Generosa, passionately. 'I
hated him always; he is as old as my father; he expects me to be shut
up like a nun; if he had his own way I should never stir out of the
house. Does one marry for that?'

'One should marry to do one's duty,' said Gesualdo, timidly; for he
felt the feebleness of his counsels and arguments against the force and
the warmth and the self-will of a woman, conscious of her beauty, and
her power, and her lovers, and moved by all the instincts of vanity and
passion.

'We had a terrible scene an hour ago,' said Generosa, passing over what
she did not choose to answer. 'It cost me much not to put a knife into
him. It was about Falko. There was nothing new, but he thought there
was. I fear he will do Falko mischief one day; he threatened it; it is
not the first time.'

'That is very grave,' said Gesualdo, growing paler as he heard. 'My
daughter, you are more in error than Tassilo. After all, he has his
rights. Why do you not send the young man away? He would obey you.'

'He would obey me in anything else, not in that,' said the woman, with
the little conscious smile of one who knows her own power. 'He would
not go away. Indeed, why should he go away? He has his employment here.
Why should he go away because Tasso is a jealous fool?'

'Is he such a fool?' said Gesualdo, and he raised his eyes suddenly and
looked straight into hers.

Generosa coloured through her warm, tanned skin. She was silent.

'It has not gone as far as you think,' she muttered, after a pause.

'But I will not be accused for nothing,' she added. 'Tasso shall have
what he thinks he has had. Why would he marry me? He knew I hated him.
We were all very poor down there by Bocca d'Arno, but we were gay and
happy. Why did he take me away?'

The tears started to her eyes and rolled down her hot cheeks. It was
the hundredth time that she had told her sorrows to Gesualdo, in the
confessional and out of it; it was an old story of which she never
tired of the telling. Her own people were far away by the seashore, and
she had no friends in Marca, for she was thought a 'foreigner,' not
being of that countryside, and the women were jealous of her beauty,
and of the idle life which she led in comparison to theirs, and of the
cared-for look of her person. Gesualdo seemed a countryman, and a
relative and a friend. She took all her woes to him. A priest was like
a woman, she thought; only a far safer confidant.

'You are ungrateful, my daughter,' he said, now, with an effort to be
severe in reprimand. 'You know that you were glad to marry so rich a
man as Tassilo. You know that your father and mother were glad, and you
yourself likewise. No doubt, the man is not all that you could wish,
but you owe him something; indeed, you owe him much. I speak to you now
out of my office, only as a friend. I would entreat you to send your
lover away. If not, there will be crime, perhaps bloodshed, and the
fault of all that may happen will be yours.'

She gave a gesture, which said that she cared nothing, whatever might
happen. She was in a headstrong and desperate mood. She had had a
violent quarrel with her husband, and she loved Falko Melegari, the
steward of the absent noble who owned the empty, half-ruined palace
which stood on the banks of the river. He was a fair and handsome young
man, with Lombard blood in him; tall, slender, vigorous, amorous and
light-hearted; the strongest of contrasts in all ways to Tasso Tassilo,
taciturn, feeble, sullen, and unlovely, and thrice the years of his
wife.

There was not more than a mile between the mill-house and the deserted
villa. Tassilo might as well have tried to arrest the sirocco, or the
sea winds when they blew, as prevent an intercourse so favoured and so
facilitated by circumstances. The steward had a million reasons in the
year to visit the mill, and when the miller insulted him and forbade
him his doors, the jealous husband had no power to prevent him from
fishing in the waters, from walking on the bank, from making signals
from the villa terraces, and appointments in the cane-brakes and the
vine-fields. Nothing could have broken off the intrigue except the
departure of one or other of the lovers from Marca.

But Falko Melegari would not go away from a place where his interests
and his passions both combined to hold him; and it never entered the
mind of the miller to take his wife elsewhere. He had dwelt at the mill
all the years of his life, and his forefathers for five generations
before him. To change their residence never occurs to such people as
these; they are fixed, like the cypress trees, in the ground, and dream
no more than they of new homes. Like the tree, they never change till
the heeder, Death, fells them.

Generosa continued to pour out her woes, leaning against the pillar of
the porch, and playing with a twig of pomegranate, whose buds were not
more scarlet than her own lips; and Gesualdo continued to press on her
his good counsels, knowing all the while that he might as well speak
to the swallows under the church eaves for any benefit that he could
effect. In sole answer to the arguments of Gesualdo, she retorted in
scornful words.

'You may find that duty is enough for you, because you are a saint,'
she added with less of reverence than of disdain, 'but I am no saint,
and I will not spend all my best days tied to the side of a sickly and
sullen old man.'

'You are wrong, my daughter,' said Gesualdo, sternly.

He coloured; he knew not why.

'I know nothing of these passions,' he added, with some embarrassment,
'but I know what duty is, and yours is clear.'

He did not know much of human nature, and of woman nature nothing;
yet he dimly comprehended that Generosa was now at that crisis of her
life when all the ardours of her youth, and all the delight in her
own power, combined to render her passionately rebellious against the
cruelties of her fate; when it was impossible to make duty look other
than hateful to her, and when the very peril and difficulty which
surrounded her love-story made it the sweeter and more irresistible to
her. She was of a passionate, ardent, careless, daring temperament, and
the dangers of the intrigue which she pursued had no terrors for her,
whilst the indifference which she had felt for years for her husband
had deepened of late into hatred.

'One is not a stick nor a stone, nor a beam of timber nor a block of
granite, that one should be able to live without love all one's days!'
she cried, with passion and contempt.

She threw the blossoms of pomegranate over the hedge; she gave him a
glance half-contemptuous and half-compassionate, and left the church
door.

'After all, what should he understand!' she thought. 'He is a saint,
but he is not a man.'

Gesualdo looked after her a moment as she went over the court-yard,
and between the stems of the cypresses out towards the open hill-side.
The sun had set; there was a rosy after-glow which bathed her elastic
figure in a carmine light; she had that beautiful walk which some
Italian women have who have never worn shoes in the first fifteen years
of their lives. The light shone on her dusky auburn hair, her gold
earrings, the slender column of her throat, her vigorous and voluptuous
form. Gesualdo looked after her, and a subtle warmth and pain passed
through him, bringing with it a sharp sense of guilt. He looked away
from her, and went within his church and prayed.

That night Falko Melegari had just alighted from the saddle of his good
grey horse, when he was told that the _Parocco_ of San Bartolo was
waiting to see him.

The villa had been famous and splendid in other days, but it formed
now only one of the many neglected possessions of a gay young noble,
called Ser Baldo by his dependants, who spent what little money he had
in pleasure-places out of Italy, seldom or never came near his estates,
and accepted, without investigation, all such statements of accounts as
his various men of business were disposed to send to him.

His steward lived on the ground floor of the great villa, in the
vast frescoed chambers, with their domed and gilded ceilings, their
sculptured cornices, their carved doors, their stately couches, with
the satin dropping in shreds, and the pale tapestries wearing away
with the moths and the mice at work in them. His narrow camp-bed, his
deal table and chairs, were sadly out of place in those once splendid
halls, but he did not think about it; he vaguely liked the space and
the ruined grandeur about him, and all the thoughts he had were given
to his love, Generosa, the wife of Tasso Tassilo. From the terraces of
the villa he could see the mill a mile further down the stream, and he
would pass half the short nights of the summer looking at the distant
lights in it.

He was only five-and-twenty, and he was passionately in love, with all
the increased ardour of a forbidden passion.

He was fair-haired and blue-eyed, was well made, and very tall. In
character he was neither better nor worse than most men of his age; but
as a steward he was tolerably honest, and as a lover he was thoroughly
sincere. He went with a quick step into the central hall to meet his
visitor. He supposed that the vicar had come about flowers for the
feast of SS. Peter and Paul, which was on the morrow. Though the villa
gardens were wholly neglected, they were still rich in flowers which
wanted no care--lilies, lavender, old-fashioned roses, oleanders red
and white, and magnolia trees.

'Good evening, Reverend Father, you do me honour,' he said, as he saw
Gesualdo. 'Is there anything that I can do for you? I am your humble
servant.'

Gesualdo looked at him curiously. He had never noticed the young man
before. He had seen him ride past; he had seen him at mass; he had
spoken to him of the feasts of the Church; but he had never noticed
him. Now he looked at him curiously as he answered, without any
preface whatever,----

'I am come to speak to you of Generosa Fè, the wife of Tasso Tassilo.'

The young steward coloured violently. He was astonished and silent.

'She loves you,' said Gesualdo, simply.

Falko Melegari made a gesture as though he implied that it was not his
place either to deny or to affirm.

'She loves you,' said Gesualdo again.

The young man had that fatuous smile which unconsciously expresses the
consciousness of conquest. But he was honest in his passion and ardent
in it.

'Not so much as I love her,' he said, rapturously, forgetful of his
hearer.

Gesualdo frowned.

'She is the wife of another man,' he said with reproof.

Falko Melegari shrugged his shoulders; that did not seem any reason
against it to him.

'How will it end?' said the priest. The lover smiled.

'These things always end in one way.'

Gesualdo winced, as though someone had wounded him.

'I am come to bid you go out of Marca,' he said simply.

The young man stared at him; then he laughed angrily.

'Reverend Vicar,' he said impatiently; 'you are the keeper of our
souls, no doubt; but not quite to such a point as that. Has Tassilo
sent you to me, or she?' he added, with a gleam of suspicion in his
eyes.

'No one has sent me.'

'Why then--'

'Because, if you do not go, there will be tragedy and misery. Tasso
Tassilo is not a man to make you welcome to his couch. I have known
Generosa since she was a little child; we were both born on the Bocca
d'Arno. She is of a warm nature, but not a deep one; and if you go away
she will forget. Tassilo is a rude man and a hard one; he gives her all
she has; he has many claims on her, for in his way he has been generous
and tender. You are a stranger; you can only ruin her life; you can
with ease find another stewardship far away in another province; why
will you not go? If you really loved her you would go.'

Falko laughed.

'Dear Don Gesualdo, you are a holy man, but you know nothing of love.'

Gesualdo winced a little again. It was the second time this had been
said to him this evening.

'Is it love,' he said, after a pause, 'to risk her murder by her
husband? I tell you Tassilo is not a man to take his dishonour quietly.'

'Who cares what Tassilo does?' said the young steward, petulantly. 'If
he touch a hair of her head I will make him die a thousand deaths.'

'All those are mere words,' said Gesualdo. 'You cannot mend one
crime by another, and you cannot protect a woman from her husband's
vengeance. There is only one way by which to save her from the danger
you have dragged her into. It is for you to go away.'

'I will go away when this house walks a mile,' said Falko, 'not before.
Go away!' he echoed, in wrath. 'What! run like a mongrel dog before
Tassilo's anger? What! leave her all alone to curse me as a faithless
coward? What! go away when all my life and my soul, and all the light
of my eyes is in Marca? Don Gesualdo, you are a good man, but you are
mad. You must pardon me if I speak roughly. Your words make me beside
myself.'

'Do you believe in no duty, then?'

'I believe in the duty of every honest lover!' said Falko, with
vehemence, 'and that duty is to do everything that the loved one
wishes. She is bound to a cur; she is unhappy; she has not even any
children to comfort her; she is like a beautiful flower shut up in a
cellar, and she loves me--me!--and you bid me go away! Don Gesualdo,
keep to your Church offices, and leave the loves of others alone. What
should you know of them? Forgive me, if I am rude. You are a holy man,
but you know nothing at all of men and women.'

'I do not know much,' said Gesualdo, meekly.

He was depressed and intimidated. He was sensible of his own utter
ignorance of the passions of life. This man, nigh his own age,
but so full of vigour, of ardour, of indignation, of pride in his
consciousness that he was beloved, and of resolve to stay where that
love was, be the cost what it would, daunted him with a sense of power
and of triumph such as he himself could not even comprehend, and yet
wistfully envied. It was sin, no doubt, he said to himself; and yet it
was life, it was strength, it was virility.

He had come to reprove, to censure, and to persuade into repentance
this headstrong lover, and he could only stand before him feeble and
oppressed, with a sense of his own ignorance and childishness. All the
stock, trite arguments which his religious belief supplied him seemed
to fall away and to be of no more use than empty husks of rotten nuts
before the urgency, the fervour, and the self-will of real life. This
man and woman loved each other, and they cared for no other fact than
this on earth or in heaven. He left the villa grounds in silence, with
only a gesture of salutation in farewell.


II

'Poor innocent, he meant well!' thought the steward, as he watched
the dark, slender form of the priest pass away through the vines and
mulberry trees. The young man did not greatly venerate the Church
himself, though he showed himself at mass and sent flowers for the
feast days because it was the custom to do so. He was, like most young
Italians who have had a smattering of education, very indifferent on
such matters, and inclined to ridicule. He left them for women and old
men. But there was something about his visitant which touched him; a
simplicity, an unworldliness, a sincerity which moved his respect; and
he knew in his secret heart that the _parocco_, as he called him, was
right enough in everything that he had said.

Don Gesualdo himself went on his solitary way, his buckled shoes
dragging wearily over the dusty grass of the wayside. He had done no
good, and he did not see what good he could do. He felt helpless
before the force and speed of an unknown and guilty passion, as he once
felt before a forest fire which he had seen in the Marches. All his
Church books gave him homilies enough on the sins of the flesh and the
temptings of the devil, but none of these helped him before the facts
of this lawless and godless love, which seemed to pass high above his
head like a whirlwind. He went on slowly and dully along the edge of
the river-bed; a sense of something which he had always missed, which
he would miss eternally, was with him.

It was now quite night. He liked to walk late at night. All things were
so peaceful, or at the least seemed so. You did not see the gashes in
the lopped trees, the scars in the burned hill-side, the wounds in the
mule's loins, the bloodshot eyes of the working ox, the goitered throat
of the child rolling in the dust. Night, kindly friend of dreams, cast
her soft veil over all woes, and made the very dust seem as a silvered
highway to the throne of a beneficent God.

He went now through the balmy air, the rustling canes, the low-hanging
boughs of the fruit-laden peach trees, and the sheaves of cut corn
leaning one up against another under the maples, or the walnut trunks.
He followed the course of the water, a shallow thread at this season,
glistening under the moon in its bed of shingle and sand. He passed the
mill-house perforce on his homeward way; he saw the place of the weir,
made visible even in the dark by the lanterns which swung on a cord
stretched from one bank to another, to entice any such fish as there
might still be in the shallows. The mill-walls stood down into the
water, a strong place built in olden days; the great black wheels were
now perforce at rest; the mules champed and chafed in their stalls,
inactive, like the mill; for the next three months there would be
nothing to do unless a storm came and brought a freshet from the hills.
The miller would have the more leisure to nurse his wrongs, thought Don
Gesualdo; and his heart was troubled. He had never met with these woes
of the passions; they oppressed and alarmed him.

As he passed the low mill windows, protected from thieves by their iron
gratings, he could see the interior, lighted as it was by the flame
of oil lamps, and through the open lattices he heard voices, raised
high in stormy quarrel, which seemed to smite the holy stillness of the
night like a blow. The figure of Generosa stood out against the light
which shone behind her. She was in a paroxysm of rage; her eyes flashed
like the lightnings of the hills, and her beautiful arms were tossed
above her head in impassioned imprecation. Tasso Tassilo seemed for the
moment to crouch beneath this rain of flame-like words; his face, on
which the light shone full, was deformed with malignant and impotent
fury, with covetous and jealous desire; there was no need to hear
her words to know that she was taunting him with her love for Falko
Melegari. Don Gesualdo was a weak man and physically timid, but here he
hesitated not one instant. He lifted the latch of the house door and
walked straightway into the mill kitchen.

'In the name of Christ, be silent!' he said to them, and made the sign
of the cross.

The torrent of words stopped on the lips of the young woman; the miller
scowled and shrank from the light, and was mute.

'Is this how you keep your vows to Heaven and to each other?' said
Gesualdo.

A flush of shame came over the face of the woman; the man drew his
hat farther over his eyes, and went out of the kitchen silently. The
victory had been easier than their monitor had expected. 'And yet of
what use was it?' he thought. They were silent out of respect for him.
As soon as the restraint of his presence should be removed they would
begin afresh. Unless he could change their souls it was of little avail
to bridle their lips for an hour.

There was a wild, chafing hatred on one side, and a tyrannical,
covetous, dissatisfied love on the other. Out of such discordant
elements what peace could come?

Gesualdo shut the wooden shutters of the windows that others should not
see, as he had seen, into the interior; then he strove to pacify his
old playmate, whose heaving breast and burning cheeks, and eyes which
scorched up in fire their own tears, spoke of a tempest lulled, not
spent. He spoke with all the wisdom with which study and the counsels
of the Fathers had supplied him, and with what was sweeter, and more
likely to be efficacious, a true and yearning wish to save her from
herself. She was altogether wrong, and he strove to make her see the
danger and the error of her ways. But he strove in vain. She had one of
those temperaments--reckless, vehement, pleasure-loving, ardent, and
profoundly selfish--which see only their own immediate gain, their own
immediate desires. When he tried to stir her conscience by speaking of
the danger she drew down on the head of the man she professed to love,
she almost laughed.

'He would be a poor creature,' she said proudly, 'if all danger would
not be dear to him for me!'

Don Gesualdo looked her full in the eyes.

'You know that this matter must end in the death of one man or of the
other. Do you mean that this troubles you not one whit?'

'It will not be my fault,' said Generosa, and he saw in her the woman's
lust of vanity which finds food for its pride in the blood shed for
her, as the tigress does, and even the gentle hind.

He remained an hour or more with her, exhausting every argument which
his creed and his sympathy could suggest to him as having any possible
force in it to sway this wayward and sin-bound soul; but he knew that
his words were poured on her ear as uselessly as water on a stone
floor. She was in a manner grateful to him as her friend, in a manner
afraid of that vague majesty of some unknown power which he represented
to her; but she hated her husband, she adored her lover;--he could
not stir her from those two extremes of passion. He left her with
apprehension and a pained sense of his own impotence. She promised
him that she would provoke Tassilo no more that night, and this poor
promise was all that he could wring from her. It was late when he left
the mill-house. He feared Candida would be alarmed at his unusual
absence; and hastened, with trouble on his soul, towards the village,
lying white and lonely underneath the midsummer moon. He had so little
influence, so slender a power to persuade or warn, to counsel or
command; he felt afraid that he was unworthy of his calling.

'I should have been better in the cloister,' he thought sadly; 'I have
not the key to human hearts.'

He went on through a starry world of fire-flies, making luminous
the cut corn, the long grass, the high hedges, and, entering his
presbytery, crept noiselessly up the stairs to his chamber, thankful
that the voice of his housekeeper did not cry to him out of the
darkness to know why he had so long tarried. He slept little that
night, and was up, as was his wont, by daybreak.

It was still dark when the church bell was clanging above his head for
the first office.

It was the day of Peter and of Paul. Few people came to the early mass;
some peasants who wanted to have the rest of the day clear; some women,
thrifty housewives who were up betimes; Candida herself; no others.
The lovely morning light streamed in, cool and roseate; there were a
few lilies and roses on the altar; some red draperies floated in the
doorway; the nightingales in the wild-rose hedge sang all the while,
their sweet voices crossing the monotonous Latin recitatives. The mass
was just over, when into the church from without there arose a strange
sound, shrill and yet hoarse, inarticulate and yet uproarious; it
came from the throats of many people, all screaming, and shouting, and
talking, and swearing together. The peasants and the women, who were on
their knees, scrambled to their feet, and rushed to the door, thinking
the earth had opened and the houses were falling. Gesualdo came down
from the altar and strove to calm them, but they did not heed him, and
he followed them despite himself. The whole village seemed out--man,
woman, and child--the nightingales grew dumb under their outcry.

'What is it?' asked Gesualdo.

Several voices shouted back to him, 'Tasso Tassilo has been murdered!'

'Ah!'

Gesualdo gave a low cry, and leaned against the stem of a cypress tree
to save himself from falling. What use had been his words that night?

The murdered man had been found lying under the canes on the wayside
not a rood from the church. A dog smelling at it had caused the body
to be sought out and discovered. He had been dead but a few hours;
apparently killed by a knife, thrust under his left shoulder, which
had struck straight under his heart. The agitation in the people was
great; the uproar deafening. Someone had sent for the carabineers, but
their nearest picket was two miles off, and they had not yet arrived.
The dead man still lay where he had fallen; everyone was afraid to
touch him.

'Does his wife know?' said Don Gesualdo, in a strange, hoarse voice.

'His wife will not grieve,' said a man in the crowd, and there was a
laugh, subdued by awe, and the presence of death and of the priest.

The vicar, with a strong shudder of disgust, held up his hand in horror
and reproof, then bent over the dead body where it lay amongst the
reeds.

'Bring him to the sacristy,' he said, to the men nearest him. 'He must
not lie there like a beast, unclean, by the roadside; go, fetch a
hurdle, a sheet, anything.'

But no one of them would stir.

'If we touch him they will take us up for murdering him,' they muttered
as one man.

'Cowards! Stand off; I will carry him indoors,' said the priest.

'You are in full canonicals!' cried Candida, twitching at his sleeve.

But Don Gesualdo did not heed her. He was brushing off with a tender
hand the flies which had begun to buzz about the dead man's mouth.
The flies might have stung and eaten him all the day through for what
anyone of the little crowd would have cared; they would not have
stretched a hand even to drag him into the shade.

Don Gesualdo was a weakly man; he had always fasted long and often, and
had never been strong from his birth; but indignation, compassion, and
horror for the moment lent him a strength not his own. He stooped down
and raised the dead body in his arms, and, staggering under his burden,
he bore it the few roods which separated the place where it had fallen
from the church and the vicar's house.

The people looked on open-mouthed with wonder and awe. 'It is against
the law,' they muttered, but they did not offer active opposition. The
priest, unmolested, save for the cries of the old housekeeper, carried
his load into his own house and laid it reverently down on the couch
which stood in the sacristy. He was exhausted with the great strain and
effort; his limbs shook under him, the sweat poured off his face, the
white silk and golden embroideries of his cope and stole were stained
with the clotted blood which had fallen from the wound in the dead
man's back. He did not heed it, nor did he hear the cries of Candida
mourning the disfigured vestments, nor the loud chattering of the crowd
thrusting itself into the sacristy. He stood looking down on the poor,
dusty, stiffening corpse before him with blind eyes and thinking in
silent terror, 'Is it her work?'

In his own soul he had no doubt.

Candida plucked once more at his robes.

'The vestments, the vestments! You will ruin them; take them off--'

He put her from him with a gesture of dignity which she had never seen
in him, and motioned the throng back towards the open door.

'I will watch with him till the guards come,' he said; 'go, send his
wife hither.'

Then he scattered holy water on the dead body, and kneeled down beside
it and prayed.

The crowd thought that he acted strangely. Why was he so still and
cold, and why did he seem so stunned and stricken? If he had screamed
and raved, and run hither and thither purposelessly, and let the corpse
lie where it was in the canes, he would have acted naturally in their
estimation. They hung about the doorways, half afraid, half angered;
some of them went to the mill-house, eager to have the honour of being
the first bearer of such news.

No one was sorry for the dead man, except some few who were in his
debt, and knew that now they would be obliged to pay, with heavy
interest, what they owed to his successors.

With the grim pathos and dignity which death imparts to the commonest
creature, the murdered man lay on the bench of the sacristy, amidst the
hubbub and the uproar of the crowding people; he and the priest the
only mute creatures in the place.

Don Gesualdo kneeled by the dead man in his blood-stained, sand-stained
canonicals; he was praying with all the soul there was in him, not for
the dead man, but the living woman.

The morning broadened into the warmth of day. He rose from his knees,
and bade his sacristan bring linen, and spread it over the corpse to
cheat the flies and the gnats of their ghastly repast. No men of law
came. The messengers returned. The picket-house had been closed at dawn
and the carabineers were away. There was nothing to be done but to
wait. The villagers stood or sat about in the paved court, and in the
road under the cypresses. They seldom had such an event as this in the
dulness of their lives. They brought hunches of bread and ate as they
discoursed of it.

'Will you not break your fast?' said Candida to Don Gesualdo. 'You will
not bring him to life by starving yourself.'

He made a sign of refusal.

His mouth was parched, his throat felt closed; he was straining his
eyes for the first sight of Generosa on the white road. 'If she were
guilty she would never come,' he thought, 'to look on the dead man.'

Soon he saw her coming, with swift feet and flying skirts and bare
head, through the boles of the cypresses. She was livid; her unbound
hair was streaming behind her.

She had passed a feverish night, locking her door against her husband,
and spending the whole weary hours at the casement where she could
see the old grey villa where her lover dwelt, standing out against the
moonlight amongst its ilex and olive trees. She had had no sense of the
beauty of the night; she had been only concerned by the fret and fever
of a first love and of a guilty passion.

She was not callous at heart, though wholly untrained and undisciplined
in character, and her conscience told her that she gave a bad return
to a man who had honestly and generously adored her, who had been
lavish to her poverty out of his riches, and had never been unkind
until a natural and justified jealousy had embittered the whole
current of his life. She held the offence of infidelity lightly, yet
her candour compelled her to feel that she was returning evil for
good, and repaying in a base manner an old man's unwise but generous
affection. She would have hesitated at nothing that could have united
her life to her lover; yet, in the corner of her soul she was vaguely
conscious that there was a degree of unfairness and baseness in
setting their youth and their ardour to hoodwink and betray a feeble
and aged creature like Tasso Tassilo. She hated him fiercely; he was
her jailer, her tyrant, her keeper. She detested the sound of his
slow step, of his croaking voice, of his harsh calls to his men and
his horses and mules; the sight of his withered features, flushed and
hot with restless, jealous pains, was at once absurd and loathsome
to her. Youth has no pity for such woes of age, and she often mocked
him openly and cruelly to his face. Still, she knew that she did him
wrong, and her conscience had been more stirred by the vicar's reproof
than she had acknowledged. She was in that wavering mood when a woman
may be saved from an unwise course by change, travel, movement, and
the distractions of the world; but there were none of these for the
miller's young wife. So long as her husband lived, so long would she
be doomed to live here, with the roar of the mill-wheels and the
foaming of the weir water in her ear, and before her eyes the same
thickets of cane, the same fields with their maples and vines, the same
white, dusty road winding away beyond the poplars, and with nothing to
distract her thoughts, or lull her mind away from its idolatry of her
fair-haired lover at the old grey palace on the hill above her home.

She had spent the whole night gazing at the place where he lived. He
was not even there at that moment; he had gone away for two days to a
grain fair in the town of Vendramino, but she recalled with ecstasy
their meetings by the side of the low green river, their hours in the
wild flowering gardens of the palace, the lovely evenings when she had
stolen out to see him come through the maize and canes, the fire-flies
all alight about his footsteps. Sleepless but languid, weary and yet
restless, she had thrown herself on her bed without taking off her
clothes, and in the dark, as the bells for the first mass had rung over
the shadowy fields, she had, for the first time, fallen into a heavy
sleep, haunted by dreams of her lover, which made her stretch her arms
to him in the empty air, and murmur sleeping wild and tender words.

She had been still on her bed, when the men of the mill had roused her,
beating at the chamber door and crying to her:

'Generosa, Generosa, get up! The master is murdered, and lying dead at
the church!'

She had been lying dreaming of Falko, and feeling in memory his kisses
on her mouth, when those screams had come through the stillness of the
early day, breaking through the music of the blackbirds piping in the
cherry boughs outside her windows.

She had sprung from off her bed; she had huddled on some decenter
clothing, and, bursting through the detaining hands of the henchmen and
neighbours, had fled as fast as her trembling limbs could bear her to
the church.

'Is it true? Is it true?' she cried, with white lips, to Gesualdo.

He looked at her with a long, inquiring regard; then, without a word,
he drew the linen off the dead face of her husband and pointed to it.

She, strong as a colt, and full of life as a young tree, fell headlong
on the stone floor in a dead swoon.

The people gathered about the doorway and watched her suspiciously and
without compassion. There was no one there who did not believe her to
be the murderess. No one except Don Gesualdo. In that one moment when
he had looked into her eyes, he had felt that she was guiltless. He
called Candida to her and left her, and closed the door on the curious,
cruel, staring eyes of the throng without.

The people murmured. What title had he more than they to command and
direct in this matter? The murder was a precious feast to them; why
should he defraud them of their rights?

'He knows she is guilty,' they muttered, 'and he wants to screen her
and give her time to recover herself and to arrange what story she
shall tell.'

In a later time they remembered against the young vicar all this which
he did now.

Soon there came the sound of horses' feet on the road, and the jingling
of chains and scabbards stirred the morning air; the carabineers had
arrived. Then came also the syndic and petty officers of the larger
village of Sant' Arturo, where the Communal Municipality in which Marca
was enrolled had its seat of justice, its tax offices and its schools.
There were a great noise and stir, grinding of wheels and shouting
of orders, vast clouds of dust and ceaseless din of voices, loud
bickerings of conflicting authorities at war with one another, and
rabid inquisitiveness and greedy excitement on all sides.

The feast of SS. Peter and Paul had been a day of disaster and
disorder, but to the good people of Marca both these were sweet. They
had something to talk of from dawn till dark, and the blacker the
tragedy the merrier wagged the tongues. The soul of their vicar alone
was sick within him. Since he had seen the astonished, horrified eyes
of the woman Generosa, he had never once doubted her, but he felt that
her guilt must seem clear as the noonday to all others. Her disputes
with her husband, and her passion for Falko Melegari, were facts known
to all the village, and who else had any interest in his death? The
whole of Marca pronounced as with one voice against her; the women had
always hated her for her superior beauty, and the men had always borne
her a grudge for her saucy disdain of them, and that way of bearing
herself as though a beggar from Bocca d'Arno were a queen.

'Neighbours put up with her pride while she was on the sunny side of
the street,' said Candida, with grim satisfaction, 'but now she is in
the shade they'll fling the stones fast enough,' and she was ready to
fling her own stone. Generosa had always seemed an impudent jade to
her, coming and talking with Don Gesualdo, as she did, at all hours,
and as though the church and the sacristy were open bazaars!

How that day passed, and how he bore himself through all its functions,
he never knew. It was the dead of night, when he, still dressed, and
unable even to think calmly, clasping his crucifix in his hands, and
pacing to and fro his narrow chamber with restless and uneven steps,
heard his name called by the voice of a man in great agitation, and,
looking out of his casement, saw Falko Melegari on his grey horse,
which was covered with foam and sweating as from a hard gallop.

'Is it true?' he cried, a score of times.

'Yes, it is all true,' said Gesualdo. His voice was stern and cold; he
could not tell what share this man might not have had in the crime.

'But she is innocent as that bird in the air,' screamed her lover,
pointing to a scops owl which was sailing above the cypresses.

Don Gesualdo bowed his head and spread out his hands, palm downwards,
in a gesture, meaning hopeless doubt.

'I was away at dark into the town to buy cattle,' said the steward,
with sobs in his throat. 'I rode out by the opposite road; I knew
nought of it. Oh, my God, why was I not here? They should not have
taken her without it costing them hard.'

'You would have done her no good,' said Don Gesualdo, coldly. 'You have
done her harm enough already,' he added, after a pause.

Falko did not resent the words; the tears were falling like rain down
his cheeks, his hands were clenched on his saddle-bow, the horse
stretched its foam-flecked neck unheeded.

'Who did it? Who could do it? He had many enemies. He was a hard man,'
he muttered.

Don Gesualdo gave a gesture of hopeless doubt and ignorance. He looked
down on the lover's handsome face and head in the moonlight. There was
a strange expression in his own eyes.

'Curse you for a cold-hearted priest,' thought the young steward, with
bitterness. Then he wheeled his horse sharply round, and, without any
other word, rode off towards his home in the glistening white light, to
stable his weary horse, and to saddle another to ride into the larger
village of Sant' Arturo. It was past midnight; he could do no good; he
could see no one; but it was a relief to him to be in movement. He felt
that it would choke him to sit and sup, and sleep, and smoke as usual
in his quiet house amongst the magnolias and the myrtles, whilst the
love of his life lay alone in her misery.

All gladness, which would at any natural death of Tasso Tassilo's
have filled his soul, was quenched in the darkness of horror in which
her fate was snatched from him and plunged into the mystery and the
blackness of imputed crime.

He never actually suspected her for a moment; but he knew that others
would, no doubt, do more than suspect.

'Perhaps the brute killed himself,' he thought, 'that the blame of the
crime might lie on her and part her from me.'

Then he knew that such a thought was absurd. Tasso Tassilo had loved
his life, loved his mill, and his money, and his petty power, and
his possession of his beautiful wife; and besides, what man could
stab himself from behind between the shoulders? It was just the blow
that a strong yet timid woman would give. As he walked to and fro
on the old terrace, whilst they saddled the fresh horse, he felt a
sickening shudder run through him. He did not suspect her. No, not for
an instant. And yet there was a dim, unutterable horror upon him which
veiled the remembered beauty of her face.

The passing of the days which came after this feast of the two apostles
was full of an unspeakable horror to him, and in the brief space of
them he grew haggard, hollow-cheeked, almost aged, despite his youth.
The dread formalities and tyrannies of law seized on the quiet village,
and tortured every soul in it; everyone who had seen or heard or known
aught of the dead man was questioned, tormented, harangued, examined,
suspected. Don Gesualdo himself was made subject to a searching and
oft-repeated interrogation, and severely reproved that he had not let
the body lie untouched until the arrival of the officers of justice.
He told the exact truth as far as he knew it, but when questioned
as to the relations of the murdered man and his wife, he hesitated,
prevaricated, contradicted himself, and gave the impression to the
judicial authorities that he knew much more against the wife than
he would say. What he tried to do was to convey to others his own
passionate conviction of the innocence of Generosa, but he utterly
failed in doing this, and his very anxiety to defend her only created
an additional suspicion against her.

The issue of the preliminary investigation was, that the wife of Tasso
Tassilo, murdered on the morning of the day of SS. Peter and Paul, was
consigned to prison, to be 'detained as a precaution' under the lock
and key of the law, circumstantial evidence being held to be strongly
against her as the primary cause, if not the actual executant, of the
murder of her lord.

Everyone called from the village to speak of her, spoke against her,
with the exception of Falko Melegari, who was known to be her lover,
and whose testimony weighed not a straw; and Don Gesualdo, himself
a priest, indeed, but the examining judge was no friend of priests,
and would not have believed them on their oaths, whilst the strong
friendship for her and the nervous anxiety to shield her, displayed so
unwisely, though so sincerely by him, did her more harm than good, and
made his bias so visible, that his declarations were held valueless.

'You know I am innocent!' she cried to him, the day of her arrest; and
he answered her with the tears falling down his cheeks: 'I am sure of
it; I would die to prove it! For one moment I did doubt you--pardon
me--but only one. I am sure you are innocent as I am sure that the sun
hangs in the skies.'

But his unsupported belief availed nothing to secure that of others;
the dominant feeling amongst the people of Marca was against her, and
in face of that feeling and of the known jealousy of her which had
consumed the latter days of the dead man, the authorities deemed that
they could do no less than order her provisional arrest. Her very
beauty was a weapon turned against her. It seemed so natural to her
accusers that so lovely and so young a woman should have desired to
rid herself of a husband, old, ill-favoured, exacting and unloved.
In vain--utterly in vain--did Falko Melegari, black with rage and
beside himself with misery, swear by every saint in the calendar that
his relations with her had been hitherto absolutely innocent. No one
believed him.

'You are obliged to say that,' said the judge, with good-humoured
impatience.

'But, God in Heaven, why not, when it is true?' shouted Falko.

'It is always true when the _damo_ is a man of honour,' said the
ironical judge, with an incredulous, amused smile.

So, her only defenders utterly discredited, she paid the penalty of
being handsomer and grander than her neighbours, and was taken to the
town of Vendramino, and there left to lie in prison until such time as
the majesty of the law should be pleased to decide whether or no it
deemed her guilty of causing the death of her husband. The people of
Marca were content. They only could not see why the law should take
such a time to doubt and puzzle over a fact which to them all was as
clear as the weather-vane on their church tower.

'Who should have killed him if not she or her _damo_?' they asked, and
no one could answer.

So she was taken away by the men of justice, and Marca no more saw
her handsome head, with the silver pins in its coiled hair, leaning
out from the square mill windows, or her bright-coloured skirts going
light as the wind up the brown sides of the hills, and through the
yellow-blossomed gorse in the warm autumn air, to some trysting-place
under the topmost pines, where the wild pigeons dwelt in the boughs
above, and the black stoat ran through the bracken below.

The work of the mill went on the same, being directed by the brother of
Tassilo, who had always had a share in it, both of labour and profit.
The murder still served for food for people's tongues through vintage
and onward until the maize harvest and the olive-gathering. As the
nights grew long, and the days cold, it ceased to be the supreme theme
of interest in Marca; no one ever dreamed that there could be a doubt
of the absent woman's guilt, or said a good word for her; and no one
gave her any pity for wasting her youth and fretting her soul out in a
prison cell, though they were disposed to grant that what she had done
had been, after all, perhaps only natural, considering all things.

Her own family were too poor to travel to her help, indeed, only heard
of her misfortunes after many days, and then only by chance, through
a travelling hawker. They could do nothing for her, and did not try.
She had never sent them as much of her husband's money as they had
expected her to do, and now that she was in trouble she might get out
of it as she could, so they said. She had always cared for her earrings
and breastpins, never for them; she would see if her jewels would help
her now. When any member of a poor family marries into riches, the
desire to profit by her marriage is, if ungratified, quickly turned
into hatred of herself. Why should she have gone to eat stewed kid, and
fried lamb, and hare baked with fennel, when they had only a bit of
salt fish and an onion now and then?

The authorities at Vendramino had admitted the vicar of San Bartolo,
once or twice, to visit her, the jailer standing by, but he had been
unable to do more than to weep with her and assure her of his own
perfect belief in her innocence. The change he found in her shocked him
so greatly that he could scarcely speak; and he thought to himself,
as he saw how aged and wasted and altered she was, 'If she lose her
beauty and grow old before her time, what avail will it be to her even
if they declare her innocent? Her gay lover will look at her no more.'

Falko Melegari loved her wildly, ardently, vehemently indeed; but Don
Gesualdo, with that acute penetration which sometimes supplies in
delicate natures that knowledge of the world which they lack, felt that
it was not a love which had any qualities in it to withstand the trials
of time or the loss of physical charms. Perchance, Generosa herself
felt as much, and the cruel consciousness of it hurt her more than her
prison bars.


III

The winter passed away, and with February the corn spread a green
carpet everywhere; the almond trees blossomed on the hill-sides, the
violets opened the ways for the anemones, and the willows budded beside
the water-mill. There were braying of bugles, twanging of lutes,
cracking of shots, drinking of wines on the farms and in the village as
a rustic celebration of carnival. Not much of it, for times are hard
and men's hearts heavy in these days, and the sunlit grace and airy
gaiety natural to it are things for ever dead in Italy, like the ilex
forests and the great gardens that have perished for ever and aye.

Lent came, with its church bells sounding in melancholy iteration over
the March fields, where the daffodils were blowing by millions and the
young priest of San Bartolo fasted and prayed and mortified his flesh
in every way that his creed allowed, and hoped by such miseries, pains
and penances to attain grace in heaven, if not on earth, for Generosa
in her misery. All through Lent he wearied the saints with incessant
supplication for her.

Day and night he racked his brain to discover any evidence as to who
the assassin had been. He never once doubted her; if the very apostles
of his Church had all descended on earth to witness against her, he
would have cried to them that she was innocent.

The sickening suspicions, the haunting, irrepressible doubts, which now
and then came over the mind of her lover as he walked to and fro by the
edge of the river at night, looking up at what had been the casement
of her chamber, did not assail for an instant the stronger faith of
Gesualdo, weak as he was in body, and, in some ways, weak in character.

The truth might remain in horrid mystery, in impenetrable darkness, for
ever; it would made no difference to him; he would be always convinced
that she had been innocent. Had he not known her when she was a little
barefooted child, coming flying through the shallow green pools and the
great yellow grasses and the sunny cane-brakes of Bocca d'Arno?

Most innocent, indeed, had been his relations with the wife of Tassilo,
but to him it seemed that the interest he had taken in her, the
pleasure he had felt in converse with her, had been criminal. There had
been times when his eyes, which should have only seen in her a soul to
save, had become aware of her mere bodily beauty, had dwelt on her with
an awakening of carnal admiration. It sufficed to make him guilty in
his own sight. This agony, which he felt for her, was the sympathy of a
personal affection. He knew it, and his consciousness of it flung him
at the feet of his crucifix in tortures of conscience.

He knew, too, that he had done her harm by the incoherence and the
reticence of his testimony, by the mere vehemence with which he had
unwisely striven to affirm an innocence which he had no power to
prove; even by that natural impulse of humanity which had moved him
to bring her husband's corpse under the roof of the church and close
the door upon the clamorous and staring throng who saw in the tragedy
but a pastime. He, more than any other, had helped to cast on her the
darkness of suspicion; he, more than any other, had helped to make
earthly peace and happiness for ever denied to her.

Even if they acquitted her in the house of law yonder, she would be
dishonoured for life. Even her lover, who loved her with all the
sensual, coarse ardour of a young man's uncontrolled desires, had
declared that he would be ashamed to walk beside her in broad day so
long as this slur of possible, if unproven, crime were on her. Don
Gesualdo mused on all these things until his sensitive soul began to
take alarm lest it were not a kind of sin to be so occupied with the
fate of one to the neglect and detriment of others. Candida saw him
growing thinner and more shadow-like every day with ever-increasing
anxiety. To fast, she knew, was needful above all for a priest in Lent,
but he did not touch what he might lawfully have eaten; the new-laid
eggs and the crisp lettuces of her providing failed to tempt him, and
no mortal man, she told him, could live on air and water as he did.

'There should be reason in all piety,' she said to him, and he assented.

But he did not change his ways, which were rather those of a monk of
the Thebaid than of a vicar of a parish. He had the soul in him of a
St Anthony, of a St Francis, and he had been born too late; the world
as it is was too coarse, and too incredulous, for him, even in a little
rustic primitive village hidden away from the eyes of men under its
millet and its fig trees.

The people of Marca, like his old servant, noticed the great change
in him. Pale he had always been, but now he was the colour of his
own ivory Christ; taciturn, too, he had always been, yet he had ever
had playful words for the children, kind words for the aged; these
were silent now. The listless and mechanical manner with which he
went through the offices of the Church contrasted with the passionate
and despairing cries which seemed to come from his very soul when he
preached, and which vaguely frightened a rural congregation who were
wholly unable to understand them.

'One would think the good _parocco_ had some awful sin on his soul,'
said a woman to Candida one evening.

'Nay, nay; he is as pure as a lamb,' said Candida, twirling her
distaff, 'but he was always helpless and childlike, and too much taken
up with heavenly things--may the saints forgive me for saying so. He
should be in a monastery along with St Romolo and St Francis.'

But yet, the housekeeper, though loyalty itself, was, in her own secret
thoughts, not a little troubled at the change she saw in her master.
She put it down to the score of his agitation at the peril of Generosa
Fè; but this in itself seemed to her unfitting in one of his sacred
calling. A mere light-o'-love and saucebox, as she had always herself
called the miller's wife, was wholly unworthy to occupy, even in pity,
the thoughts of so holy a man.

'There could not be a doubt that she had given that knife-stroke
amongst the canes in the dusk of the dawn of SS. Peter and Paul,'
thought Candida, amongst whose virtues charity had small place; 'but
what had the _parocco_ to do with it?'

In her rough way, motherly and unmannerly, she ventured to take her
master to task for taking so much interest in a sinner.

'The people of Marca say you think too much about that foul business;
they do even whisper that you neglect your holy duties,' she said to
him, as she served the frugal supper of cabbage soaked in oil. 'There
will always be crimes as long as the world wags on, but that is no
reason why good souls should put themselves about over that which they
cannot help.'

Don Gesualdo said nothing, but she saw the nerves of his mouth quiver.

'I have no business to lecture your reverence on your duties,' she
added, tartly; 'but they do say that so much anxiety for a guilty woman
is a manner of injustice to innocent souls.'

He struck his closed hand on the table with concentrated expression of
passion.

'How dare you say that she is guilty?' he cried. 'Who has proved her to
be so?'

Candida looked at him with shrewd, suspicious eyes as she set down the
bottle of vinegar.

'I have met with nobody who doubts it,' she said, cruelly, 'except your
reverence and her lover up yonder at the villa.'

'You are all far too ready to believe evil,' said Don Gesualdo, with
nervous haste; and he arose and pushed aside the untasted dish and went
out of the house.

'He is beside himself for that jade's sake,' thought Candida, and after
waiting a little while to see if he returned, she sat down and ate the
cabbage herself.

Whether there were as many crimes in the world as flies on the pavement
in summer, she saw no reason why that good food should be wasted.

After her supper, she took her distaff and went and sat on the low
wall which divided the church ground from the road, and gossiped with
anyone of the villagers who chanced to come by. No one was ever too
much occupied not to have leisure to talk in Marca, and the church
wall was a favourite gathering place for the sunburnt women with faces
like leather under their broad summer hats, or their woollen winter
kerchiefs, who came and went to and from the fields or the well or the
washing reservoir, with its moss-grown stone tanks brimming with brown
water under a vine-covered pergola, where the hapless linen was wont
to be beaten and banged as though it were so many sheets of cast-iron.
And here with her gossips and friends, Candida could not help letting
fall little words and stray sentences which revealed the trouble her
mind was in as to the change in her master. She was devoted to him,
but her devotion was not so strong as her love of mystery and her
impatience of anything which opposed a barrier to her curiosity. She
was not conscious that she said a syllable which could have affected
his reputation, yet her neighbours all went away from her with the idea
that there was something wrong in the presbytery, and that, if she had
chosen, the priest's housekeeper could have told some very strange
tales.

Since the days of the miller's murder, a vague feeling against Don
Gesualdo had been growing up in Marca. A man who does not cackle, and
scream, and roar, till he is hoarse, at the slightest thing which
happens, is always unnatural and suspicious in the eyes of an Italian
community. The people of Marca began to remember that he had some
fishermen's blood in him, and that he had always been more friendly
with the wife of Tasso Tassilo than had been meet in one of his calling.

Falko Melegari had been denied admittance to her by the authorities.
They were not sure that he, as her lover, had not some complicity in
the crime committed; and, moreover, his impetuous and inconsiderate
language to the Judge of Instruction at the preliminary investigation
had been so fierce and so unwise that it had prejudiced against him all
officers of the law. This exclusion of him heightened the misery he
felt, and moved him also to a querulous impatience with the vicar of
San Bartolo for being allowed to see her.

'Those black snakes slip and slide in anywhere,' he thought, savagely;
and his contempt for and dislike of ecclesiastics, which the manner and
character of Don Gesualdo had held in abeyance, revived in its pristine
force.

In Easter-time, Don Gesualdo was always greatly fatigued, and, when
Easter came round this year, and the sins of Marca were poured into
his ear--little, sordid, mean sins of which the narration wearied and
sickened him--they seemed more loathsome to him than they had ever
done. There was such likeness and such repetition in the confessions of
all of them--greed, avarice, dishonesty, fornication; the scale never
varied, and the story told kept always at the same low level of petty
and coarse things. Their confessor heard, with a tired mind, and a sick
heart, and, as he gave them absolution, shuddered at the doubts of the
infallibility of his Church, which for the first time passed with dread
terror through his thoughts. The whole world seemed to him changing. He
felt as though the solid earth itself were giving way beneath his feet.
His large eyes had a startled and frightened look in them, and his face
grew thinner every day.

It was after the last office in this Easter week, when a man came
through the evening shadows towards the church. His name was Emilio
Raffagiolo, but he was always known as the _girellone_, the rover. Such
nicknames replace the baptismal names of the country people till the
latter are almost forgotten, whilst the family name is scarcely ever
employed at all in rural communities. The _girellone_ was a carter,
who had been in service at the water-mill for some few months. He was
a man of thirty or thereabouts, with a dusky face and a shock head of
hair, and hazel eyes, dull and yet cunning. He was dressed now in his
festal attire, and he had a round hat set on one side of his head; he
doffed it as he entered the church. He could not read or write, and his
ideas of his creed were hazy and curious. The Church represented to
him a thing with virtue in it, like a charm or a bunch of herbs; it was
only necessary, he thought, to observe certain formulæ of it to be safe
within it; conduct outside it was of no consequence. Nothing on earth
can equal in confusion and indistinctness the views of the Italian
rustic as regards his religion. The priest is to him as the medicine
man to the savage; but he has ceased to respect his councils whilst
retaining a superstitious feeling about his office.

This man, doffing his hat, entered the church and approached the
confessional, crossing himself as he did so. Don Gesualdo, with a sigh,
prepared to receive his confession, although the hour was unusual, and
the many services of the day had fatigued him, until his head swam and
his vision was clouded. But at no time had he ever availed himself of
any excuse of time or physical weakness to avoid the duties of his
office. Recognising the carter, he wearily awaited the usual tale of
low vice and petty sins, some drunkenness, or theft, or lust, gratified
in some unholy way, and resigned himself wearily to follow the confused
repetitions with which the rustic of every country answers questions
or narrates circumstances. His conscience smote him for his apathy.
Ought not the soul of this clumsy and wine-soddened boor to be as dear
to him as that of lovelier creatures?

The man answered the usual priestly interrogations sullenly and at
random; he could not help doing what he did, because superstition drove
him to it, and was stronger for the time than any other thing; but he
was angered at his own conscience, and afraid; his limbs trembled, and
his tongue seemed to him to swell and grow larger than his mouth, and
refused to move as he said at length in a thick, choked voice:

'It was I who killed him!'

'Who?' asked Don Gesualdo, whilst his own heart stood still. Without
hearing the answer he knew what it would be.

'Tasso, the miller; my master,' said the carter; and, having confessed
thus far, he recovered confidence and courage, and, in the rude,
involved, garrulous utterances common to his kind, he leaned his mouth
closer to Gesualdo's ear, and told, with a curious sort of pride in the
accomplishment of it, why and how it had been done.

'I wanted to go to South America,' he muttered. 'I have a cousin there,
and he says one makes money fast and works little. I had often wished
to take Tassilo's money, but I was always afraid. He locked it up as
soon as he took any, were it ever so little, and it never saw light
again till it went to the bank, or was paid away for her finery. He
wasted many a good fifty franc note on her back. Look you, the night
before the feast of Peter and Paul, he had received seven hundred
francs in the day for wheat, and I saw him lock it up in his bureau,
and say to his wife that he should take it to the town next day.
That was in the forenoon. At eventide they had a worse quarrel than
usual. She taunted him and he threatened her. In the late night I lay
listening to hear him astir. He was up before dawn, and he unbarred
and opened the mill-house himself, and called to the foreman, and he
said he was going to the town, and told us what we were to do. 'I shall
be away all day,' he said. It was still dusky. I stole out after him
without the men seeing. I said to myself I would take this money from
him as he went along the cross roads to take the diligence at Sant'
Arturo. I did not say to myself I would kill him, but I resolved to
get the money. It was enough to take one out to America, and keep one
awhile when one got out there. So I made up my mind. Money is at the
bottom of most things. I followed him half a mile before I could get
my courage up. He did not see me because of the canes. He was crossing
that grass where the trees are so thick, when I said to myself, 'Now
or never!' Then I sprang on him and stabbed him under the shoulder. He
fell like a stone. I searched him, but there was nothing in his pockets
except a revolver loaded. I think he had only made a feint of going to
the town, thinking to come back and find the lovers together. I buried
the knife under a poplar a few yards off where he fell. I could have
thrown it in the river, but they say things which have killed people
always float. You will find it if you dig for it under the big poplar
tree that they call the Grand Duke's, because they say Pietro Leopoldo
sat under it once on a time. There was a little blood on the blade,
but there was none anywhere else, for he bled inwardly. They do, if
you strike right. I was a butcher's lad once, and I used to kill the
oxen, and I know. That is all. When I found the old rogue had no money
with him, I could have killed him a score of times over. I cannot think
how it was that he left home without it, unless it was, as I say, that
he meant to go back unknown and unawares, and surprise his wife with
Melegari. That must have been it, I think. For, greedy as he was over
his money, he was greedier still over his wife. I turned him over on
his back, and left him lying there, and I went home to the mill and
began my day's work, till the people came and wakened her and told the
tale; then I left off work and came and looked on like the rest of
them. That is all.'

The man who made the confession was calm and unmoved; the priest who
heard it was sick with horror, pale to the lips with agitation and
anguish.

'But his wife is accused! She may be condemned!' he cried, in agony.

'I know that,' said the man, stolidly. 'But you cannot tell of me. I
have told you under the seal of confession.'

It was quite true; come what would, Don Gesualdo could never reveal
what he had heard. His eyes swam, his head reeled, a deadly sickness
came upon him; all his short life simple and harmless things had been
around him; he had been told of the crimes of men, but he had never
been touched by them; he had known of the sins of the world, but he had
never realised them. The sense that the murderer of Tasso Tassilo was
within a hand's breadth of him, that these eyes which stared at him,
this voice which spoke to him, were those of the actual assassin, that
it was possible, and yet utterly impossible, for him to help justice
and save innocence--all this overcame him with its overwhelming burden
of horror and of divided duty. He lost all consciousness as he knelt
there and fell heavily forward on the wood-work of the confessional.

His teachers had said aright in the days of his novitiate, that he
would never be of stern enough stuff to deal with the realities of life.

When he recovered his senses, sight and sound and sensibility all
returning to him slowly and with a strange, numb pricking pain in his
limbs, and his body and his brain, the church was quite dark, and the
man who had confessed his crime to him was gone.

Gesualdo gathered himself up with effort, and sat down on the wooden
seat and tried to think. He was bitterly ashamed of his own weakness.
What was he worth, he, shepherd and leader of men, if at the first word
of horror which affrighted him, he fainted as women faint, and failed
to speak in answer the condemnation which should have been spoken? Was
it for such cowardice as this that they had anointed him and received
him as a servitor of the Church?

His first impulse was to go and relate his feebleness and failure
to his bishop; the next he remembered that even so much support as
this he must not seek; to no living being must he tell this wretched
blood-secret.

The law which respects nothing would not respect the secrets of the
confessional; but he knew that all the human law in the world could not
alter his own bondage to the duty he had with his own will accepted.

It was past midnight when, with trembling limbs, he groped his way out
of the porch of his church and found the entrance of the presbytery,
and climbed the stone stairs to his own chamber.

Candida opened her door, and thrust her head through the aperture, and
cried to him:

'Where have you been mooning, reverend sir, all this while, and the
lamp burning to waste and your good bed yawning for you? You are not a
strong man enough to keep these hours, and for a priest they are not
decent ones.'

'Peace, woman,' said Don Gesualdo in a tone which she had never heard
from him. He went within and closed the door. He longed for the light
of dawn, and yet he dreaded it.

When the dawn came, it brought nothing to him except the knowledge that
the real murderer was there, within a quarter of a mile of him, and yet
could not be denounced by him to justice even to save the guiltless.

The usual occupations of a week-day claimed his time, and he went
through them all with mechanical precision, but he spoke all his words
as in a dream, and the red sanded bricks of his house, the deal table,
with the black coffee and the round loaf set out on it, the stone
sink at which Candida was washing endive and cutting lettuces, the old
men and women who came and went telling their troubles garrulously and
begging for pence, the sunshine which streamed in over the threshold,
the poultry which picked up the crumbs off the floor, all these homely
and familiar things seemed unreal to him, and were seen as through a
mist.

This little narrow dwelling, with the black cypress shadows falling
athwart it, which had once seemed to him the abode of perfect peace,
now seemed to imprison him, till his heart failed and died within him.

In the dead of night, at the end of the week, moved by an unconquerable
impulse which had haunted him the whole seven days, he rose and lit a
lanthorn and let himself out of his own door noiselessly, stealthily,
as though he were on some guilty errand, and took the sexton's spade
from the tool-house and went across the black shadows which stretched
over the grass, towards the place where the body of Tasso Tassilo had
lain dead. In the moonlight there stood, tall and straight, a column of
green leaves, it was the stately Lombardy poplar, which was spared by
the hatchet because Marca was, so far as it understood anything, loyal
in its regret for the days that were gone. Many birds which had been
for hours sound asleep in its boughs flew out with a great whirr of
wings, and with chirps of terror, as the footfall of the vicar awakened
and alarmed them. He set his lanthorn down on the ground, for the rays
of the moon did not penetrate as far as the deep gloom the poplars
threw around them, and began to dig. He dug some little time without
success, then his spade struck against something which shone amidst
the dry clay soil: it was the knife. He took it up with a shudder.
There were dark red spots on the steel blade. It was a narrow, slightly
curved, knife, about six inches long, such a knife as every Italian of
the lower classes carries every day, in despite of the law, and with
which most Italian murders are committed.

He looked at it long. If the inanimate thing could but have spoken,
could but have told the act which it had done!

He, kneeling on the ground, gazed at it with a sickening fascination,
then he replaced it deeper down in the ground, and with his spade
smoothed the earth with which he covered it. The soil was so dry that
it did not show much trace of having been disturbed. Then he returned
homeward, convinced now of the truth of the confession made to him.
Some men met him on the road, country lads driving cattle early to a
distant fair; they saluted him with respect, but laughed when they had
passed him.

What had his reverence, they wondered, been doing with a spade this
time of night? Did he dig for treasure? There was a tradition in the
country side, of sacks of ducal gold which had been buried by the river
to save them from the French troops in the time of the invasion by the
First Consul.

Don Gesualdo, unconscious of their comments, went home, put the spade
back in the tool-house, unlocked his church, entered and prayed long;
then waking his sleepy sexton, bade him rise, and set the bell ringing
for the first mass. The man got up grumbling because it was still quite
dark, and next day talked to his neighbours about the queer ways of
his vicar; how he would walk all night about his room, sometimes get
up and go out in the dead of night even; he complained that his own
health and patience would soon give way. An uneasy feeling grew up in
the village, some gossips even suggested that the bishop should be
spoken to in the town; but everyone was fearful of being the first to
take such a step, and no one was sure how so great a person could be
approached, and the matter remained in abeyance. But the disquietude,
and the antagonism, which the manner and appearance of their priest
had created, grew with the growth of the year, and with it also the
impression that he knew more of the miller's assassination than he
would ever say.

A horrible sense of being this man's accomplice grew also upon himself;
the bond of silence which he kept perforce with this wretch seemed
to him to make him so. His slender strength and sensitive nerves ill
fitted him to sustain so heavy a burden, so horrible a knowledge.

'It has come to chastise me because I have thought of her too often,
have been moved by her too warmly,' he told himself; and his soul
shrank within him at what appeared the greatness of his own guilt.

Since receiving the confession of the carter, he did not dare to seek
an interview with Generosa. He did not dare to look on her agonised
eyes and feel that he knew what could set her free and yet must never
tell it. He trembled, lest in sight of the suffering of this woman, who
possessed such power to move and weaken him, he should be untrue to his
holy office, should let the secret he had to keep escape him. Like all
timid and vacillating tempers, he sought refuge in procrastination.

All unconscious of the growth of public feeling against him, and
wrapped in that absorption which comes from one dominant idea, he
pursued the routine of his parochial life, and went through all the
ceremonials of his office, hardly more conscious of what he did than
the candles which his sacristan lighted. The confession made to him
haunted him night and day. He saw it, as it were, written in letters of
blood on the blank, white walls of his bed-chamber, of his sacristy, of
his church itself. The murderer was there, at large, unknown to all;
at work like any other man in the clear, sweet sunshine, talking and
laughing, eating and drinking, walking and sleeping, yet as unsuspected
as a child unborn. And all the while Generosa was in prison. There was
only one chance left, that she should be acquitted by her judges. But
even then the slur and stain of an imputed, though unproven, crime
would always rest upon her and make her future dark, her name a by-word
in her birth-place. No mere acquittal, leaving doubt and suspicion
behind it, would give her back to the light and joy of life. Every
man's hand would be against her; every child would point at her as the
woman who had been accused of the assassination of her husband.

One day he sought Falko Melegari, when the latter was making up the
accounts of his stewardship at an old bureau in a deep window-embrasure
of the villa.

'You know that the date of the trial is fixed for the tenth of next
month?' he said, in a low, stifled voice.

The young man, leaning back in his wooden chair, gave a sign of assent.

'And you?' said Don Gesualdo, with a curious expression in his eyes,
'if they absolve her, will you have the courage to prove your own
belief in her innocence? Will you marry her when she is set free?'

The question was abrupt and unlooked for; Falko changed colour; he
hesitated.

'You will not!' said Don Gesualdo.

'I have not said so,' answered the young man, evasively. 'I do not know
that she would exact it.'

Exact it! Don Gesualdo did not know much of human nature, but he knew
what the use of that cold word implied.

'I thought you loved her! I mistook,' he said, bitterly. A rosy flush
came for a moment on the wax-like pallor of his face.

Falko Melegari looked at him insolently.

'A churchman should not meddle with these things! Love her! I love
her--yes. It ruins my life to think of her yonder. I would cut off my
right arm to save her; but to marry her if she come out absolved--that
is another thing; one's name a by-word, one's credulity laughed at,
one's neighbours shy of one--that is another thing, I say. It will
not be enough for her judges to acquit her; that will not prove her
innocence to all the people here, or to my people at home in my own
country.'

He rose and pushed his heavy chair away impatiently; he was ashamed of
his own words, but in the most impetuous Italian natures, prudence and
self-love are oftentimes the strongest instincts. The priest looked at
him with a great scorn in the depths of his dark, deep, luminous eyes.
This handsome and virile lover seemed to him a very poor creature; a
coward and faithless.

'In the depths of your soul you doubt her yourself!' he said, with
severity and contempt, as he turned away from the writing table, and
went out through the windows into the garden beyond.

'No, as God lives, I do not doubt her,' cried Falko Melegari. 'Not for
an hour, not for a moment. But to make others believe--that is more
difficult. I will maintain her and befriend her always if they set her
free; but marry her--take her to my people--have everyone say that my
wife had been in gaol on suspicion of murder--that I could not do; no
man would do it who had a reputation to lose. One loves for love's
sake, but one marries for the world's.'

He spoke to empty air; there was no one to hear him but the little
green lizards who had slid out of their holes in the stone under
the window-step. Don Gesualdo had gone across the rough grass of
the garden, and had passed out of sight beyond the tall hedge of
rose-laurel.

The young man resumed his writing, but he was restless and uneasy, and
could not continue his calculations of debit and credit, of loss and
profit. He took his gun, whistled his dog, and went up towards the
hills, where hares were to be found in the heather and snipe under the
gorse, for close time was unrecognised in the province. His temper was
ruffled, and his mind in great irritation against his late companion;
he felt angrily that he must have appeared a poltroon, and a poor and
unmanly lover in the eyes of the churchman. Yet he had only spoken, he
felt sure, as any other man would have done in his place.

In the sympathy of their common affliction, his heart had warmed for
awhile to Gesualdo, as to the only one who, like himself, cared for the
fate of Tasso Tassilo's wife; but now that suspicion had entered into
him, there returned with it all his detestation of the Church and all
the secular hatreds which the gentle character of the priest of Marca
had for a time lulled in him.

'Of course he is a liar and a hypocrite,' he thought, savagely.
'Perhaps he was a murderer as well!'

He knew that the idea was a kind of madness. Don Gesualdo had never
been known to hurt a fly; indeed, his aversion to even see pain
inflicted had made him often the laughing-stock of the children of
Marca when he had rescued birds, or locusts, or frogs, from their
tormenting fingers, and forbade them to throw stones at the lambs or
kids they drove to pasture. 'They are not baptised,' the children had
often said, with a grin, and Gesualdo had often answered: 'The good God
baptised them Himself.'

It was utter madness to suppose that such a man, tender as a woman,
timid as a sheep, gentle as a spaniel, could possibly have stabbed
Tasso Tassilo to the death within a few roods of his own church,
almost on holy ground itself. And yet, the idea grew and grew in
the mind of Generosa's lover until it acquired all the force of an
actual conviction. We welcome no supposition so eagerly as we do one
which accords with and intensifies our own prejudices. He neglected
his duties and occupations to brood over this one suspicion, and put
together all the trifles which he could remember in confirmation of
it. It haunted him wherever he was; at wine fair, at horse market, at
cattle sale, in the corn-field, amongst the vines, surrounded by his
peasantry at noonday, or alone in the wild, deserted garden of the
villa by moonlight.

In his pain and fury, it was a solace to him to turn his hatred on to
some living creature. As he sat alone and thought over all which had
passed (as he did think of it night and day always), many a trifle
rose to his mind which seemed to him to confirm his wild and vague
suspicions of the vicar of San Bartolo. Himself a free-thinker, it
appeared natural to suspect any kind of crime in a member of the
priesthood. The sceptic is sometimes as narrow and as arrogant in his
free-thought as the believer in his bigotry. Falko Melegari was a
good-hearted young man, and kind, and gay, and generous by nature; but
he had the prejudices of his time and of his school. These prejudices
made him ready to believe that a priest was always fit food for the
galleys, or the scaffold, a mass of concealed iniquity covered by his
cloth.

'I believe you know more than anyone,' he said, roughly, one day when
he passed the vicar on a narrow field-path, while his eyes flashed
suspiciously over the downcast face of Don Gesualdo, who shrank a
little as if he had received a blow, and was silent.

He had spoken on an unconsidered impulse, and would have been unable to
say what his own meaning really was; but as he saw the embarrassment,
and observed the silence, of his companion, what he had uttered at
hazard seemed to him curiously confirmed and strengthened.

'If you know anything which could save her, and you do not speak,' he
said, passionately, 'may all the devils you believe in torture you
through all eternity!'

Don Gesualdo still kept silent. He made the sign of the cross
nervously, and went on his way.

'Curse all these priests,' said the young man, bitterly, looking
after him. 'If one could only deal with them as one does with other
men!--but, in their vileness and their feebleness, they are covered by
their frock like women.'

He was beside himself with rage and misery, and the chafing sense of
his own impotence; he was young, and strong, and ardently enamoured,
and yet he could do no more to save the woman he loved from eternal
separation from him than if he had been an idiot or an infant, than if
he had had no heart in his breast, and no blood in his veins.

Whenever he met the vicar afterwards, he did not even touch his hat,
but scowled at him in scorn, and ceased those outward observances
of respect to the Church which he had always given before to please
his master, who liked such example to be set by the steward to the
peasantry.

'If Ser Baldo send me away for it, so he must do,' he thought. 'I
will never set foot in the church again. I should choke that accursed
_parocco_ with his own wafer.'

For suspicion is a poisonous weed which, if left to grow unchecked,
soon reaches maturity, and Falko Melegari soon persuaded himself that
his own suspicion was a truth, which only lacked time, and testimony,
to become as clear to all eyes as it was to his.


IV

Meantime Don Gesualdo was striving with the utmost force that was in
him to persuade the real criminal to confess publicly what he had told
under the seal of confession. He saw the man secretly, and used every
argument with which the doctrines of his Church and his own intense
desires could supply him. But there is no obstinacy so dogged, no
egotism so impenetrable, no shield against persuasion so absolute, as
the stolid ignorance and self-love of a low mind. The carter turned a
deaf ear to all censure as to all entreaty; he was stolidly indifferent
to all the woe that he had caused and would cause if he remained
silent. What was all that to him? The thought of the miller's widow
shut up in prison pleased him. He had always hated her as he had seen
her in what he called her finery, going by him in the sunshine, with
all her bravery of pearl necklace, of silver hairpins, of gold breast
chains. Many and many a time he had thirsted to snatch at them and
pull them off her. What right had she to them, she, a daughter of
naked, hungry folks, who dug and carted sea and river sand for a living
even as he carted sacks of flour. She was no better than himself! Now
and then, Generosa had called him, in her careless, imperious fashion,
to draw water or carry wood for her, and when he had done so she never
had taken the trouble to bid him good day or to say a good-natured
word. His pride had been hurt, and he had had much ado to restrain
himself from calling her a daughter of beggars, a worm of the sand.
Like her own people, he was pleased that she should now find her fine
clothes and her jewelled trinkets of no avail to her, and that she
should weep the light out of her big eyes, and the rose-bloom off her
peach-like cheeks in the squalor and nausea of a town prison.

Don Gesualdo, with all the force which a profound conviction that he
speaks the truth lends to any speaker, wrestled for the soul of this
dogged brute, and warned him of the punishment everlasting which would
await him if he persisted in his refusal to surrender himself to
justice. But he might as well have spoken to the great millstones that
rest in the river water. Why, then, had this wretch cast the burden of
his vile secret on innocent shoulders? It was the most poignant anguish
to him that he could awaken no sense of guilt in the conscience of the
criminal. The man had come to him partly from a vague superstitious
impulse, remnant of a credulity instilled into him in childhood,
and partly from the want to unburden his mind, to tell his story to
someone, which is characteristic of all weak minds in times of trouble
and peril. It had relieved him to drag the priest into sharing his own
guilty consciousness; he was half proud and half afraid of the manner
in which he had slain his master, and bitterly incensed that he had
done the deed for nothing; but, beyond this, he had no other emotion
except that he was glad that Generosa should suffer through and for it.

'You will burn for ever if you persist in such hideous wickedness,'
said Don Gesualdo again and again to him.

'I will take my chance of that,' said the man. 'Hell is far off, and
the galleys are near.'

'But if you do not believe in my power to absolve you or leave you
accursed, why did you ever confess to me?' cried Don Gesualdo.

'Because one must clear one's breast to somebody when one has a thing
like that on one's mind,' answered the carter, 'and I know you cannot
tell of it again.'

From that position nothing moved him. No entreaties, threats,
arguments, denunciations, stirred him a hair's-breadth. He had
confessed _per sfogarsi_ (to relieve himself): that was all.

But one night after Gesualdo had thus spoken to him, vague fears
assailed him, terrors material, not spiritual; he had parted with his
secret; who could tell that it might not come out like a sleuth hound,
and find him and denounce him? He had told it to be at peace, but he
was not at peace. He feared every instant to have the hand of the law
upon him. Whenever he heard the trot of the carabineers' horses going
through the village, or saw their white belts and cocked hats in the
sunlight of the fields, a cold tremor of terror seized him lest the
priest should after all have told. He knew that it was impossible, and
yet he was afraid.

He counted up the money he had saved, a little roll of filthy and
crumpled bank notes for very small amounts, and wondered if they would
be enough to take him across to America. They were very few, but his
fear compelled him to trust to them. He invented a story of remittances
which he had received from his brother, and told his fellow-labourers
and his employer that he was invited to join that brother, and then he
packed up his few clothes and went. At the mill and in the village they
talked a little of it, saying that the fellow was in luck, but that
they for their parts would not care to go so far. Don Gesualdo heard of
his flight in the course of the day.

'Gone away! Out of the country?' he cried involuntarily, with white
lips.

The people who heard him wondered what it could matter to him that a
carter had gone to seek his fortunes over the seas.

The carter had not been either such a good worker, or such a good boon
companion, that anyone at the mill or in the village should greatly
regret him.

'America gets all our rubbish,' said the people, 'much good may it do
her.'

Meantime, the man took his way across the country, and, sometimes by
walking, sometimes by lifts in waggons, sometimes by helping charcoal
burners on the road, made his way, first to Vendramino to have his
papers put in order, and then to the sea coast, and in the port of
Leghorn took his passage in an emigrant ship then loading there. The
green cane-brakes and peaceful millet fields of Marca saw him no more.

But he had left the burden of his blood-guiltiness behind him, and it
lay on the guiltless soul with the weight of the world.

So long as the man had remained in Marca, there had been always a
hope present with Don Gesualdo that he would persuade him to confess
in a court of justice what he had confessed to the church, or that
some sequence of accidents would lead up to the discovery of his
guilt. But with the ruffian gone across the seas, lost in that utter
darkness which swallows up the lives of the poor and obscure when
once they have left the hamlet in which their names mean something to
their neighbours, this one hope was quenched, and the vicar, in agony,
reproached himself with not having prevailed in his struggle for the
wretch's soul; with not having been eloquent enough, or wise enough, or
stern enough to awe him into declaration of his ghastly secret to the
law.

His failure seemed to him a sign of Heaven's wrath against himself.

'How dare I,' he thought, 'how dare I, feeble and timid and useless as
I am, call myself a servant of God, or attempt to minister to other
souls?'

He had thought, like an imbecile, as he told himself, to be able to
awaken the conscience and compel the public confession of this man,
and the possibility of flight had never presented itself to his mind,
natural and simple as had been such a course to a creature without
remorse, continually haunted by personal fears of punishment. He, he
alone on earth, knew the man's guilt; he, he alone had the power to
save Generosa, and he could not use the power because the secrecy of
his holy office was fastened on him like an iron padlock on his lips.

The days passed him like nightmares; he did his duties mechanically,
scarcely consciously; the frightful alternative which was set before
him seemed to parch up the very springs of life itself. He knew that
he must look strangely in the eyes of the people; his voice sounded
strangely in his own ears; he began to feel that he was unworthy to
administer the blessed bread to the living, to give the last unction to
the dying; he knew that he was not at fault, and yet he felt that he
was accursed. Choose what he would, he must, he thought, commit some
hateful sin.

The day appointed for the trial came; it was the tenth of May. A hot
day, with the bees booming amongst the acacia flowers, and the green
tree-frogs shouting joyously above in the ilex tops, and the lizards
running in and out of the china-rose hedges on the highways. Many
people of Marca were summoned as witnesses, and these went to the town
in mule carts or crazy chaises, with the farm-horse put in the shafts,
and grumbled because they would lose their day's labour in their
fields, and yet were pleasurably excited at the idea of seeing Generosa
in the prisoner's dock, and being able themselves to tell all they
knew, and a great deal that they did not know.

Falko Melegari rode over at dawn by himself, and Don Gesualdo, with
his housekeeper and sacristan, who were all summoned to give testimony,
went by the diligence, which started from Sant' Arturo, and rolled
through the dusty roads and over the bridges, and past the wayside
shrines, and shops, and forges, across the country to the town.

The vicar never spoke throughout the four weary hours during which the
rickety and crowded vehicle, with its poor, starved, bruised beasts,
rumbled on its road through the lovely shadows and cool sunlight of
the early morning. He held his breviary in his hand for form's sake,
and, seeing him thus absorbed in holy meditation as they thought,
his garrulous neighbours did not disturb him, but chattered amongst
themselves, filling the honeysuckle-scented air with the odours of
garlic and wine and coarse tobacco.

Candida glanced at him anxiously from time to time, haunted by a vague
presentiment of ill. His face looked very strange, she thought, and
his closely-locked lips were white as the lips of a corpse. When the
diligence was driven over the stones of the town, all the passengers
by it descended at the first wine-house which they saw on the piazza
to eat and drink, but he, with never a word, motioned his housekeeper
aside when she would have pressed food on him, and went into the
cathedral of the place to pray alone.

The town was hot and dusty and sparsely peopled. It had brown walls
and large brick palaces untenanted, and ancient towers, also of brick,
pointing high to heaven. It was a place dear to the memory of lovers
of art for the sake of some fine paintings of the Sienese school which
hung in its churches, and was occasionally visited by strangers for
sake of these; but, for the most part, it was utterly forgotten by
the world, and its bridge of many arches, said to have been built by
Augustus, seldom resounded to any other echoes than those of the heavy
wheels of the hay or corn waggons coming in from the pastoral country
around.

The Court-house, where all great trials took place, stood in one of
the bare, silent, dusty squares of the town. It had once been the
ancient palace of the Podesta, and had the machicolated walls, the
turreted towers, and the vast stairways and frescoed chambers of a
larger and statelier time than ours. The hall of justice was a vast
chamber pillared with marble, vaulted and painted, sombre and grand.
It was closely thronged with country folks; there was a scent of hay,
of garlic, of smoking pipes hastily thrust into trouser pockets, of
unwashed flesh steaming hotly in the crowd, and the close air. The
judge was there with his officers, a mediæval figure in black square
cap and black gown. The accused was behind the cage assigned to such
prisoners, guarded by carabineers and by the jailers. Don Gesualdo
looked in once from a distant doorway; then with a noise in his ears
like the sound of the sea, and a deadly sickness on him, he stayed
without in the audience-chamber, where a breath of air came to him up
one of the staircases, there waiting until his name was called.

The trial began. Everything was the same as it had been in the
preliminary examination which had preceded her committal on the charge
of murder. The same depositions were made now that had then been made.
In the interval, the people of Marca had forgotten a good deal, so
added somewhat of their own invention to make up for the deficiency;
but, on the whole, the testimony was the same given with that
large looseness of statement, and absolute indifference to fact, so
characteristic of the Italian mind, the judge, from habit, sifting the
chaff from the wheat in the evidence with unerring skill, and following
with admirable patience the tortuous windings and the hazy imagination
of the peasants he examined.

The examination of the vicar did not come on until the third day. These
seventy or eighty hours of suspense were terrible to him. He scarcely
broke his fast, or was conscious of what he did. The whole of the time
was passed by him listening in the court of justice, or praying in
the churches. When at last he was summoned, a cold sweat bathed his
face and hair; his hands trembled; he answered the interrogations of
the judge and of the advocates almost at random; his replies seemed
scarcely to be those of a rational being; he passionately affirmed her
innocence with delirious repetition and emphasis, which produced on the
minds of the examiners the contrary effect to that which he endeavoured
to create.

'This priest knows that she is guilty,' thought the president. 'He
knows it--perhaps he knows even more--perhaps he was her accomplice.'

His evidence, his aspect, his wild and contradictory words, did as
much harm to her cause as he ignorantly strove to do good. From other
witnesses of Marca, the Court had learned that a great friendship had
always been seen to exist between the vicar of San Bartolo and Generosa
Fè, and that on the morning when the murder was discovered, the priest
had removed the body of the dead man to the sacristy, forestalling the
officers of justice and disturbing the scene of the murder. A strong
impression against him was created beforehand in the audience and on
the bench, and his pallid, agitated countenance, his incoherent words,
his wild eyes, which incessantly sought the face of the prisoner,
all gave him the appearance of a man conscious of some guilt himself
and driven out of his mind by fear. The president cross-examined him
without mercy, censured him, railed at him, and did his uttermost to
extract the truth which he believed that Don Gesualdo concealed, but to
no avail; incoherent and half-insane as he seemed, he said no syllable
which could betray that which he really knew. Only when his eyes
rested on Generosa, there was such an agony in them that she herself
was startled by it.

'Who would ever have dreamt that he would have cared so much?' she
thought. 'But he was always a tender soul; he always pitied the birds
in the traps, and the oxen that went to the slaughter.'

Reproved, and censured without stint, for the president knew that to
insult a priest was to merit promotion in high quarters, Don Gesualdo
was at last permitted to escape from his place of torture. Blind and
sick he got away through the crowd, past the officials, down the
stairs, and out into the hot air. The piazza was thronged with people
who could not find standing room in the Court-house. The murmur of
their rapid and loud voices was like the noise of a sea on his ears;
they had all the same burden. They all repeated like one man the same
words: 'They will condemn her,' and then wondered what sentence she
would receive; whether a score of years of seclusion or a lifetime.

He went through the chattering, curious cruel throng, barbarous with
that barbarity of the populace, which in all countries sees with glee a
bull die, a wrestler drop, a malefactor ascend the scaffold, or a rat
scour the streets soaked in petroleum and burning alive. The dead man
had been nothing to them, and his wife had done none of them any harm,
yet there was not a man or a woman, a youth or a girl in the crowd, who
would not have felt that he or she was defrauded of his entertainment
if she were acquitted by her judges, although there was a general sense
amongst them that she had done no more than had been natural, and no
more than had been her right.

The dark, slender, emaciated figure of the priest glided through the
excited and boisterous groups; the air had the heat of summer; the
sky above was blue and cloudless; the brown brick walls of church and
palace seemed baking in the light of the sun. In the corner of the
square was a fountain relic of the old times when the town had been
a place of pageantry and power; beautiful pale green water, cold and
fresh, leaping and flowing around marble dolphins. Don Gesualdo stooped
and drank thirstily, as though he would never cease to drink, then
went on his way and pushed aside the leathern curtain of the cathedral
door and entered into the coolness and solitude of that place of refuge.

There he stretched himself before the cross in prayer, and wept bitter,
burning, unavailing tears for the burden which he bore of another's sin
and his own helplessness beneath it, which seemed to him like a greater
crime.

But even at the very altar of his God, peace was denied him. Hurried,
loud, impetuous steps from heavy boots fell on the old, worn, marble
floor of the church, and Falko Melegari strode up behind him and laid a
heavy hand upon his shoulders. The young man's face was deeply flushed,
his eyes were savage, his breath was quick and uneven; he had no heed
for the sanctity of the place or of his companion.

'Get up and hear me,' he said, roughly. 'They all say the verdict will
be against her; you heard them.'

Don Gesualdo made a gesture of assent.

'Very well, then,' said the steward, through his clenched teeth, 'if it
be so, indeed, I swear, as you and I live, that I will denounce you to
the judges in her stead.'

Don Gesualdo did not speak. He stood in a meditative attitude with
his arms folded on his chest. He did not express either surprise or
indignation.

'I will denounce you,' repeated Melegari, made more furious by his
silence. 'What did you do at night with your spade under the Grand
Duke's poplars? Why did you carry in and screen the corpse? Does not
the whole village talk of your strange ways and your altered habits?
There is more than enough against you to send to the galleys a score of
better men than you. Anyhow, I will denounce you if you do not make a
clean breast of all you know to the president to-morrow. You are either
the assassin or the accomplice, you accursed, black-coated hypocrite!'

A slight flush rose on the waxen pallor of Don Gesualdo's face, but he
still kept silence.

The young man, watching him with eyes of hatred, saw guilt in that
obstinate and mulish dumbness.

'You dare not deny it, trained liar though you be!' he said, with
passionate scorn. 'Oh, wretched cur, who ventures to call yourself a
servitor of heaven, you would let her drag all her years out in misery
to save your own miserable, puling, sexless, worthless life! Well! hear
me and understand. No one can say that I do not keep my word, and here,
by the cross which hangs above us, I take my oath that if you do not
tell all you know to-morrow, should she be condemned, I will denounce
you to the law, and if the law fail to do justice, I will kill you as
Tasso Tassilo was killed. May I die childless, penniless, and accursed
if my hand fail!'

Then, with no other word, he strode from the church, the golden
afternoon sunshine streaming through the stained windows above and
falling on his fair hair, his flushed face, his flaming eyes, till his
common humanity seemed all transfigured. He looked like the avenging
angel of Tintoretto's Paradise.

Don Gesualdo stood immovable in the deserted church; his arms crossed
on his breast, his head bent. A great resolve, a mighty inspiration,
had descended on him with the furious words of his foe. Light had come
to him as from heaven itself. He could not give up the secret which
had been confided to him in the confessional, but he could give up
himself. His brain was filled with legends of sacrifice and martyrdom.
Why might he not become one of that holy band of martyrs?

Nay, he was too humble to place himself beside them even in thought.
The utmost he could do, he knew, would be only expiation for what
seemed to him his ineffaceable sin in letting any human affection,
however harmless, unselfish, and distant, stain the singleness and
purity of his devotion to his vows. He had been but a fisher-boy, until
he had taken his tender heart and his ignorant mind to the seminary,
and he had been born with the soul of a San Rocco, of a S. John, out
of place, out of time, in the world he lived in; a soul in which the
passions of faith and of sacrifice were as strong as are the passions
of lust and of selfishness in other natures. The spiritual world was to
him a reality, and the earth, with its merciless and greedy peoples,
its plague of lusts, its suffering hearts, its endless injustice, an
unreal and hideous dream.

To his temper, the sacrifice which suddenly rose before him as his
duty, appeared one which would reconcile him at once to the Deity he
had offended, and the humanity he was tempted to betray. To his mind,
enfeebled and exhausted by long fasting of the body and denial of every
natural indulgence, such sacrifice of self seemed an imperious command
from heaven. He would drag out his own life in misery, and obloquy,
indeed, but what of that? Had not the great martyrs and founders of his
Church endured as much or more? Was it not by such torture, voluntarily
accepted and endured on earth, that the grace of God was won?

He would tell a lie, indeed; he would draw down ignominy on the name
of the Church; he would make men believe that an anointed priest was
a common murderer, swayed by low and jealous hatreds; but of this he
did not think. In the tension and perplexity of his tortured soul, the
vision of a sacrifice in which he would be the only sufferer, in which
the woman would be saved, and the secret told to him be preserved,
appeared as a heaven-sent solution of the doubts and difficulties in
his path. Stretched in agonised prayer before one of the side altars of
the cathedral, he imagined the afternoon sunbeams streaming through
the high window on his face to be the light of a celestial world, and
in the hush and heat of the incense-scented air, he believed that he
heard a voice which cried to him, 'By suffering all things are made
pure.'

He was not a wise, or strong, or educated man. He had the heart of a
poet, and the mind of a child. There was a courage in him to which
sacrifice was welcome, and there was a credulity in him which made all
exaggeration of simple faith possible. He was young and ignorant and
weak; yet at the core of his heart there was a dim heroism: he could
suffer and be mute, and in the depths of his heart he loved this woman
better than himself, with a love which in his belief made him accursed
for all time.

When he at last arose and went out of the church doors, his mind was
made up to the course that he would take; an immense calm had descended
upon the unrest of his soul.

The day was done, the sun had set, the scarlet flame of its afterglow
bathed all the rusty walls and dusty ground with colours of glory. The
crowd had dispersed; there was no sound in the deserted square except
the ripple of the water as it fell from the dolphins' mouths into the
marble basin. As he heard that sweet, familiar murmur of the falling
stream, the tears rose in his eyes and blotted out the flame-like pomp
and beauty of the skies. Never again would he hear the water of the
Marca river rushing, in cool autumn days, past the poplar stems and the
primrose roots upon its mossy banks; never again would he hear in the
place of his birth the grey-green waves of Arno sweeping through the
cane-brakes to the sea.

At three of the clock on the following day the judgment was given in
the court.

Generosa Fè was decreed guilty of the murder of her husband, and
sentenced to twenty years of solitary confinement. She dropped like a
stone when she heard the sentence, and was carried out from the court
insensible. Her lover, when he heard it, gave a roar of anguish like
that of some great beast in torment, and dashed his head against the
wall and struggled like a mad bull in the hands of the men who tried to
hold him. Don Gesualdo, waiting without, on the head of the staircase,
did not even change countenance; to him this bitterness, as of the
bitterness of death, had been long past; he had been long certain what
the verdict would be, and he had, many hours before, resolved on his
own part.

A great calm had come upon his soul, and his face had that tranquillity
which comes alone from a soul which is at peace within itself.

The sultry afternoon shed its yellow light on the brown and grey and
dusty town; the crowd poured out of the Court-house, excited, contrite,
voluble, pushing and bawling at one another, ready to take the side
of the condemned creature now that she was the victim of the law. The
priest alone of them all did not move; he remained sitting on the
upright chair under a sculptured allegory of Justice and Equity which
was on the arch above his head, and with the golden light of sunset
falling down on him through the high casement above. He paid no heed
to the hurrying of the crowd, to the tramp of guards, to the haste of
clerks and officials eager to finish their day's work and get away
to their wine and dominoes at the taverns. His hands mechanically
held his breviary; his lips mechanically repeated a Latin formula of
prayer. When all the people were gone, one of the custodians of the
place touched his arm, telling him that they were about to close the
doors; he raised his eyes like one who is wakened from a trance, and to
the man said quietly:

'I would see the president of the court for a moment, quite alone. Is
it possible?'

After many demurs and much delay, they brought him into the presence of
the judge, in a small chamber of the great palace.

'What do you want with me?' asked the judge, looking nervously at the
white face and the wild eyes of his unbidden visitant.

Don Gesualdo answered: 'I am come to tell you that you have condemned
an innocent woman.'

The judge looked at him with sardonic derision and contempt.

'What more?' he asked. 'If she be innocent, will you tell me who is
guilty?'

'I am,' replied the priest.

At his trial he never spoke.

With his head bowed and his hands clasped, he stood in the cage where
she had stood, and never replied by any single word to the repeated
interrogations of his judges. Many witnesses were called, and all they
said testified to the apparent truth of his self-accusation. Those who
had always vaguely suspected him, all those who had seen him close
the door of the sacristy on the crowd when he had borne the murdered
man within, the mule drivers who had seen him digging at night under
the great poplars, the sacristan who had been awakened by him that
same night so early, even his old housekeeper, though she swore that
he was a lamb, a saint, an angel, a creature too good for earth, a
holy man whose mind was distraught by fasting, by visions, these
all, either wilfully or ignorantly, bore witness which confirmed his
own confession. The men of law had the mould and grass dug up under
the Grand Duke's poplar, and when the blood-stained knife was found
therein, the very earth, it seemed, yielded up testimony against him.

In the end, after many weeks of investigation, Generosa was released
and Don Gesualdo was sentenced in her place.

Falko Melegari married her, and they went to live in his own country in
the Lombard plains, and were happy and prosperous, and the village of
Marca and the waters of its cane-shadowed stream knew them no more.

Sometimes she would say to her husband: 'I cannot think that he was
guilty; there was some mystery in it.'

Her husband always laughed, and said in answer: 'He was guilty, be
sure; it was I who frightened him into confession; those black rats of
the Church have livers as white as their coats are black.'

Generosa did not wholly believe, but she thrust the grain of doubt and
of remorse away from her and played with her handsome children. After
all, she mused, what doubt could there be? Did not Don Gesualdo himself
reveal his guilt, and had he not always cared for her, and was not the
whole population of Marca willing to bear witness that they had always
suspected him and had only held their peace out of respect for the
Church?

He himself lived two long years amongst the galley-slaves of the
western coast; all that time he never spoke, and he was considered by
the authorities to be insane. Then, in the damp and cold of the third
winter, his lungs decayed, his frail strength gave way, he died of
what they called tuberculosis, in the spring of the year. In his last
moments there was seen a light of unspeakable ecstasy upon his face, a
smile of unspeakable rapture on his mouth.

'Domine Deus libera me!' he murmured, as he died.

A bird came and sang at the narrow casement of his prison cell as his
spirit passed away. It was a nightingale: perchance one of those who
had once sung to him in the summer nights from the wild-rose hedge at
Marca.




THE SILVER CHRIST




THE SILVER CHRIST


I

Genistrello is a wild place in the Pistoiese hills.

Its name is derived from the genista or broom which covers many an acre
of the soil, and shares with the stone pine and the sweet chestnut the
scanty earth which covers its granite and sandstone. It is beautiful
exceedingly; but its beauty is only seen by those to whom it is a dead
letter which they have no eyes to read. It is one of the many spurs
of the Apennines which here lie overlapping one another in curve upon
curve of wooded slopes with the higher mountains rising behind them;
palaces, which once were fortresses, hidden in their valleys, and
ruined castles, or deserted monasteries, crowning their crests.

From some of these green hills the sea is visible, and when the sun
sets where the sea is and the red evening glows behind the distant
peaks, it is lovely as a poet's dream.

On the side of this lonely hill, known as Genistrello, there dwelt
a man of the name of Castruccio Lascarisi. He was called 'Caris' by
the whole countryside; indeed, scarcely any knew that he had another
patronymic, so entirely amongst these people does the nickname
extinguish, by its perpetual use, the longer appellative.

His family name was of Greek extraction undoubtedly; learned Greeks
made it familiar in the Italian Renaissance, at the courts of Lorenzo
and of Ludovico; but how it had travelled to the Pistoiese hills to be
borne by unlearned hinds none knew, any more than any know who first
made the red tulip blossom as a wild flower amidst the wheat, or who
first sowed the bulb of the narcissus amongst the wayside grass.

He lived miles away from the chapel and the hamlet. He had a little
cabin in the heart of the chestnut woods, which his forefathers had
lived in before him; they had no title which they could have shown
for it except usage, but that had been title enough for them, and was
enough for Caris.

It had been always so. It would be always so. His ideas went no
further. The autumnal migration was as natural and inevitable to him
as to the storks and herons and wild duck which used to sail over his
head, going southward like himself as he walked through the Tuscan to
the Roman Maremma. But his dislike to the Maremma winters was great,
and had never changed in him since he had trotted by his father's
side, a curly-pated baby in a little goatskin shirt looking like a
Correggio's St. John.

What he longed for, and what he loved, were the cool heights of
Genistrello and the stone hut with the little rivulet of water gushing
at its threshold. No one had ever disturbed his people there. It was
a square little place built of big unmortared stones in old Etruscan
fashion; the smoke from the hearth went out by a hole in the roof, and
a shutter and door of unplaned wood closed its only apertures.

The lichen and weeds and mosses had welded the stones together, and
climbed up over its conical rush roof. No better home could be needed
in summer-time; and when the cold weather came, he locked the door and
went down with his pack on his back and a goatshair belt round his
loins to take the familiar way to the Roman Maremma.

Caris was six-and-twenty years old; he worked amongst the chestnut
woods in summer and went to the Maremma for field labour in the winter,
as so many of these husbandmen do; walking the many leagues which
separate the provinces, and living hardly in both seasons. The songs
they sing are full of allusions to this semi-nomadic life, and the
annual migration has been a custom ever since the world was young--when
the great Roman fleets anchored where now are sand and marsh, and
stately classic villas lifted their marble to the sun where now the
only habitation seen is the charcoal-burner's rush-roofed, moss-lined
hut.

Caris was a well-built, lithe, slender son of the soil, brown from
sun and wind, with the straight features and the broad low brows of
the classic type, and great brown eyes like those of the oxen which
he drove over the vast plains down in the Maremma solitudes. He knew
nothing except his work.

He was not very wise, and he was wholly unlearned, but he had a love
of nature in his breast, and he would sit at the door of his hut at
evening time, with his bowl of bean-soup between his knees, and often
forget to eat in his absorbed delight as the roseate glow from the
vanished sunrays overspread all the slopes of the Pistoiese Apennines
and the snow-crowned crests of the Carara mountains.

'What do you see there, goose?' said a charcoal-burner, once passing
him as he sat thus upon his threshold with the dog at his feet.

Caris shrugged his shoulders stupidly and half-ashamed. He could not
read the great book outspread upon the knees of the mountains, yet he
imperfectly felt the beauty of its emblazoned pages.

The only furniture in the cabin was a table made of a plank, two rude
benches, and one small cupboard; the bed was only dried leaves and
moss. There were a pipkin, two platters, and a big iron pot which swung
by a cord and a hook over the stones where the fire, when lighted,
burned. They were enough; he would not have known what to do with more
if he had had more. He was only there from May to October; and in the
fragrant summers of Italian chestnut woods, privation is easily borne.
The winter life was harder and more hateful; yet it never occurred to
him to do else than to go to Maremma; his father and grandfather had
always gone thither, and as naturally as the chestnuts ripen and fall,
so do the men in autumn join the long lines of shepherds and drovers
and women and children and flocks and herds which wind their way down
the mountain slopes and across the level wastes of plain and marsh to
seek herbage and work for the winter-time.

It never entered the head of Caris, or of the few who knew him or
worked with him, to wonder how he and his had come thither. They were
there as the chestnut-trees were, as the broom was, as the goats and
squirrels and wood-birds were there. The peasant no more wonders
about his own existence than a stone does. For generations a Lascaris
had lived in that old stone hut which might itself be a relic of an
Etruscan tomb or temple. No one was concerned to know further.

The peasant does not look back; he only sees the road to gain his daily
meal of bread or chestnuts. The past has no meaning to him, and to
the future he never looks. That is the reason why those who want to
cultivate or convince him fail utterly. If a man cannot see the horizon
itself, it is of no use to point out to him spires or trees or towers
which stand out against it.

The world has never understood that the moment the labourer is made
to see, he is made unhappy, being ill at ease and morbidly envious
and ashamed, and wholly useless. Left alone, he is content in his own
ruminant manner, as the buffalo is when left untormented amidst the
marshes, grazing at peace and slumbering amidst the rushes and the
canes.

Caris was thus content. He had health and strength, though sometimes
he had a fever-chill from new-turned soil and sometimes a frost-chill
from going out on an empty stomach before the sun had broken the deep
shadows of the night. But from these maladies all outdoor labourers
suffer, and he was young, and they soon passed. He had been the only
son of his mother; and this fact had saved him from conscription. As
if she had lived long enough when she had rendered him this service,
she died just as he had fulfilled his twenty-third year; and without
her the stone hut seemed for awhile lonely; he had to make his fire,
and boil or roast his chestnuts, and mend holes in his shirts, and make
his own rye loaves; but he soon got used to this, and when in Maremma
he always worked with a gang, and was fed and lodged--badly, indeed,
but regularly--at the huge stone burn which served such purposes on
the vast tenuta where the long lines of husbandmen toiled from dusk of
dawn to dusk of eve under the eye and lash of their overseer; and when
on his native slopes of Genistrello he was always welcome to join the
charcoal-burners' rough company or the woodsmen's scanty supper, and
seldom passed, or had need to pass, his leisure hours alone. And these
were very few.

His mother had been a violent-tempered woman, ruling him with a rod of
iron, as she had ruled her husband before him; a woman loud of tongue,
stern of temper, dreaded for miles around as a witch and an evil-eye;
and although the silence and solitude which reigned in the cabin after
her death oppressed him painfully at first, he soon grew used to these,
and found the comfort of them. He brought a dog with him after his
winter in Maremma which followed on his mother's loss--a white dog of
the Maremma breed, and he and the dog kept house together in the lonely
woods in fellowship and peace. Caris was gentle and could never beat or
kick a beast as others of his kind do; and the oxen he drove knew this.
He felt more akin to them and to the dogs than he did to the men with
whom he worked. He could not have expressed or explained this, but he
felt it.

He had little mind, and what he had moved slowly when it moved at all;
but he had a generous nature, a loyal soul, and a simple and manly
enjoyment of his hard life. It did not seem hard to him. He had run
about on his bare feet all his childhood until their soles were as hard
as leather, and he was so used to his daily meal of chestnuts in cold
weather, and of maize or rye-bread with cabbage, or bean-soup, in the
hot season, that he never thought of either as meagre fare. In summer
he wore rough hempen shirt and trousers; in winter goatskin and rough
homespun wool. In appearance, in habits, in clothing, in occupation, he
differed little from the peasant who was on that hillside in the times
of Pliny and of Properticus. Only the gods were changed; Pan piped no
more in the thicket, the Naiad laughed no longer in the brook, the
Nymph and Satyr frolicked never beneath the fronds of the ferns.

In their stead there was only a little gaudy chapel on a stony slope,
and a greasy, double-chinned, yellow-cheeked man in black, who frowned
if you did not give him your hardly-earned pence, and lick the uneven
bricks of the chapel floor when he ordered you a penance.

Caris cared little for that man's frown.

He sat thus at his door one evening when the sun was setting behind the
many peaks and domes of the Apennine spurs which fronted him. The sun
itself had sunk beyond them half an hour before, but the red glow which
comes and stays long after it was in the heavens and on the hills.

Genistrello was a solitary place, and only here and there a hut or cot
like his own was hidden away under the saplings and undergrowth. Far
away down in the valley were the belfries and towers of the little
strong-walled city which had been so often as a lion in the path to the
invading hosts of Germany; and like a narrow white cord the post-road,
now so rarely used, wound in and out until its slender thread was lost
in the blue vapours of the distance, and the shadows from the clouds.

Bells were tolling from all the little spires and towers on the hills
and in the valleys, for it was a vigil, and there was the nearer tinkle
of the goats' bells under the heather and broom as those innocent
marauders cropped their supper off the tender chestnut-shoots, the
trails of ground ivy, and the curling woodbine. Caris, with his bowl
of bean-soup between his knees and his hunch of rye-bread in his hand,
ate hungrily, whilst his eyes filled themselves with the beauty of
the landscape. His stomach was empty--which he knew, and his soul was
empty--which he did not know.

He looked up, and saw a young woman standing in front of him. She was
handsome, with big, bright eyes, and a rosy mouth, and dusky glossy
hair coiled up on her head like a Greek Venus.

He had never seen her before, and her sudden apparition there startled
him.

'Good-even, Caris,' she said familiarly, with a smile like a burst of
sunlight. 'Is the mother indoors, eh?'

Caris continued to stare at her.

'Eh, are you deaf?' she asked impatiently. 'Is the mother in, I want to
know?'

'My mother is dead,' said Caris, without preamble.

'Dead! When did she die?'

'Half a year ago,' said Caris, with the peasant's confusion of dates
and elongation of time.

'That is impossible,' said the young woman quickly. 'I saw her myself
and spoke with her here on this very spot in Easter week. What makes
you say she is dead?'

'Because she is dead!' said Caris doggedly. 'If you do not believe it,
go and ask the sacristan and sexton over there.'

He made a gesture of his head towards the belfry of an old hoary
church, dedicated to St. Fulvo, which was seven miles away amongst the
chestnut woods of an opposing hillside, and where his mother had been
buried by her wish, because it was her birthplace.

The girl this time believed him. She was dumb for a little while
with astonishment and regret. Then she said, in a tone of awe and
expectation, 'She left her learning and power with you, eh?--and the
books?'

'No,' said Caris rudely. 'I had all the uncanny things buried with
her. What use were they? She lived and died with scarce a shift to her
back.'

'Oh!' said the girl, in a shocked tone, as though she reproved a
blasphemy. 'She was a wonderful woman, Caris.'

Caris laughed a little.

'Eh, you say so. Well, all her wisdom never put bit nor drop in her
mouth nor a copper piece in her hand that I did not work for; what use
was it, pray?'

'Hush. Don't speak so!' said the maiden, looking timidly over her
shoulder to the undergrowth and coppice growing dim in the shadows of
the evening.

'Tis the truth!' said Caris stubbornly. 'I did my duty by her, poor
soul; and yet I fear me the Evil One waited for her all the while,
for as soon as the rattle came in her throat, a white owl flapped and
screeched on the thatch, and a black cat had sat on the stones yonder
ever since the sun had set.'

'The saints preserve us!' murmured the girl, her rich brown and red
skin growing pale.

There was silence; Caris finished munching his bread; he looked now
and then at his visitor with open-eyed surprise and mute expectation.

'You have buried the things with her?' she asked him, in a low tone, at
length.

He nodded in assent.

'What a pity! What a pity!'

'Why that?'

'Because if they are underground with her nobody can use them.'

Caris stared with his eyes wider opened still.

'What do you want with the devil's tools, a fresh, fair young thing
like you?'

'Your mother used them for me,' she answered crossly. 'And she had told
me a number of things--ay, a vast number! And just in the middle uncle
spied us out, and he swore at her and dragged me away, and I had never
a chance to get back here till to-night, and now--now you say she is
dead, and she will never tell me aught any more.'

'What can you want so sore to know?' said Caris, with wonder, as he
rose to his feet.

'That is my business,' said the girl.

'True, so it is,' said Caris.

But he looked at her with wonder in his dark-brown, ox-like eyes.

'Where do you live?' he asked; 'and how knew you my name?'

'Everybody knows your name,' she answered. 'You are Caris, the son of
Lisabetta, and when you sit on your doorstep it would be a fool indeed
would not see who you are.'

'So it would,' said Caris. 'But you,' he added after a pause, 'who are
you? And what did you want with Black Magic?'

'I am Santina, the daughter of Neri, the smith, by the west gate in
Pistoia,' she said in reply to the first question, and making none to
the second.

'But what wanted you of my mother?' he persisted.

'They said she knew strange things,' said the girl evasively.

'If she did she had little profit of them,' said Caris sadly.

The girl looked at him with great persuasiveness in her face, and
leaned a little nearer to him.

'You did not really bury the charms with her? You have got them inside?
You will let me see them, eh?'

'As the saints live, I buried them,' said Caris truthfully; 'they were
rubbish, or worse; accursed maybe. They are safe down in the ground
till the Last Day. What can such a bright wench as yourself want with
such queer, unhallowed notions?'

The girl Santina glanced over her shoulders to make sure that no one
was listening; then she said in a whisper:

'There is the Gobbo's treasure in these woods somewhere--and Lisabetta
had the wand that finds gold and silver.'

Caris burst into a loud laugh.

'Ah, truly! That is a good jest. If she could find gold and silver, why
did we always have iron spoons for our soup, and a gnawing imp in our
stomachs? Go to, my maiden. Do not tell such tales. Lisabetta was a
poor and hungry woman all her days, and scarce left enough linen to lay
her out in decently, so help me Heaven!'

The girl shook her head.

'You know there is the treasure in the woods,' she said angrily.

'Nay, I never heard of it. Oh, the Gobbo's? Che-che! For hundreds of
years they have grubbed for it all over the woods, and who ever found
anything, eh?'

'Your mother was very nigh it often and often. She told me.'

'In her dreams, poor soul!'

'But dreams mean a great deal.'

'Sometimes,' said Caris seriously. 'But what is it to you?' he added,
the suspicion always inherent to the peasant struggling with his
admiration of the girl, who, unbidden, had seated herself upon the
stone before the door. With feminine instinct she felt that to make him
do what she wished, she must confide in him, or appear to confide.

And thereon she told him that unless she could save herself, her family
would wed her to a wealthy old curmudgeon who was a cart-maker in
the town; and to escape this fate she had interrogated the stars by
means of the dead Lisabetta and of the astrologer Faraone, who dwelt
also in the hills, but this latter reader of destiny would tell her
nothing, because he was a friend of her father's, and now the witch of
Genistrello was dead and had left her fate but half told!

'What did she tell you?' said Caris, wincing at the word witch.

'Only that I should go over the mountains to some city and grow rich.
But it was all dark--obscure--uncertain; she said she would know more
next time; and how could I tell that before I came again she would have
died?'

'You could not tell that, no,' said Caris absently.

He was thinking of the elderly well-to-do wheelwright in the town,
and he felt that he would have liked to brain him with one of his
own wooden spokes or iron linchpins. For the girl Santina was very
beautiful as she sat there with her large eyes shining in the shadows
and the tears of chagrin and disappointment stealing down her cheeks.
For her faith in her charms and cards had been great, and in her bosom
there smouldered desires and ideas of which she did not speak.

She saw the effect that her beauty produced, and said to herself: 'He
shall dig up the things before he is a week older.'

She got up with apparent haste and alarm; seeing how dark it had grown
around her, only a faint red light lingering far away above the lines
of the mountains.

'I am staying at the four roads with my aunt, who married Massaio,'
she said as she looked over her shoulder and walked away between the
chestnut sapling and the furze.

Caris did not offer to accompany or try to follow her. He stood like
one bewitched watching her lithe, erect figure run down the hill and
vanish as the path wound out of sight amongst the pines. No woman had
ever moved him thus. He felt as if she had poured into him at once
scalded wine and snow-water.

She was so handsome and bold and lissom, and yet she made his flesh
creep talking of his mother's incantations, and bidding him knock at
the door of the grave.

'What an awful creature for tempting a man is a woman,' he thought,
'and they will scream at their own shadows one minute and dare the
devil himself the next!'

That night Caris sat smoking his black pipe on the stone before the
door where she had sat, and the scalded wine and the snow-water coursed
by turns feverishly through his veins, as once through Cymon's.


II

'Where hast been, hussy?' said Massaio crossly, yet jokingly, to his
niece when she went home that night.

The four roads was a place where the four cart-tracks at the foot of
that group of hills met and parted; the man was a seller of wood, and
his cottage and his wood-yards and sheds thatched with furze stood
where the four roads met under some huge stone pines. The aunt of
Santina had married there many years before.

They were people well-off, who ate meat, drank wine, and had a house
full of hardware, pottery, and old oak: people as far removed from
Caris and his like as if they had been lords or princes. He knew them
by sight, and doffed his hat to them in the woods.

The thought that she was the niece of Massaio, the man who paid for his
wood and charcoal with rolls of banknotes, and sent his own mules to
bring the loads down from the hills, placed Santina leagues away from
and above him.

The only women with whom he had ever had any intercourse had been the
rude wenches who tramped with the herds, and dug and hoed and cut grass
and grain on the wastes of the Maremma; creatures burnt black with the
sun and wrinkled by the winds, and with skin hard and hairy, and feet
whose soles were like wood--'la femelle de l'homme,' but not so clean
of hide or sweet of breath as the heifers they drove down along the
sea-ways in autumn weather.

This girl who called herself Santina was wholesome as lavender, fresh
as field thyme, richly and fairly odoured as the flower of the wild
pomegranate.

When supper was over and the house was on the point of being bolted and
barred, Santina threw her brown soft round arm round her uncle's neck.

'I went down to see Don Fabio, and he was out, and I sat talking with
his woman and forgot the time,' she said penitently.

Don Fabio was the priest of the little gaudy church low down in the
valley where the post-road ran.

Massaio patted the cheek, which was like an apricot, and believed her.

Her aunt did not.

'There is still snow where the man of God lives up yonder, and there is
no water, only dust, on her shoes,' thought the shrewd observer.

But she did not say so; for she had no wish to put her husband out of
humour with her kinsfolk.

But to Santina, when with her alone, she said testily:

'I fear you are going again to the black arts of that woman Lisabetta;
no good ever is got of them; it is playing with fire, and the devil
breathes the fire out of his mouth!'

'I cannot play with it if I wished,' said Santina innocently;
'Lisabetta is dead months ago.'

'That is no loss to anybody if it be true,' said Eufemia Massaio
angrily.

Lisabetta had been such an obscure and lonely creature, that her
death had been taken little note of anywhere, and the busy, bustling
housewife of Massaio had had no heed of such an event. She had not even
known the woman by sight; had only been cognizant of her evil repute
for powers of sorcery.

Santina went up to her room, which she shared with three of the Massaio
children. Long after they were sleeping in a tangle of rough hair and
brown limbs and healthy rosy nudity, the girl, their elder, sat up on
the rude couch staring at the moon through the little square window.

She was thinking of words that Lisabetta had said, as she had dealt out
the cards and gazed in a bowl of spring water, 'Over the hills and far
away; wealth and pleasure and love galore--where? how? when?--ay, that
is hid; but we shall see, we shall see; only over the hills you go, and
all the men are your slaves.'

How? when? where? That was hidden with the dead fortune-teller under
the earth.

Santina did not for a moment doubt the truth of the prophecy, but she
was impatient for its fulfilment to begin. She knew she was of unusual
beauty, and the organist at the duomo in Pistoia had told her that her
voice was of rare compass, and only wanted tuition to be such a voice
as fetches gold in the big world which lay beyond these hills. But that
was all.

She could sing well and loudly, and she knew all the 'canzoe' and
'stornelli' of the district by heart; but there her knowledge stopped;
and no one had cared to instruct or enlighten her more. Her own family
thought the words of the organist rubbish.

There are so many of these clear-voiced, flute-throated girls and boys
singing in their adolescence in the fields and woods and highways; but
no one thinks anything of their carols, and life and its travail tell
on them and make them hoarse, and their once liquid tones grow harsh
and rough from exposure to the weather, and from calling so loudly
from hill to hill to summon their children, or their cattle, or their
comrades, home.

The human voice is a pipe soon broken. The nightingale sings on and
on and on, from youth to age, and neither rain nor wind hurt his
throat; but men and women, in rough, rustic lives, soon lose their gift
of song. They sing at all ages, indeed, over their furrows, their
washing-tank, their yoked oxen, their plait of straw or hank of flax;
but the voice loses its beauty as early as the skin its bloom.

Santina had no notion in what way she could make hers a means to reach
those distant parts in which her fate was to await her if the cards
spake truly. Only to get away somewhere, somehow, was her fixed idea;
and she would no more have married the sober, well-to-do wheelwright
her people picked out for her, than she would have thrown her vigorous
and virgin body down the well.

'He shall get me the cards and the treasure wand out of her grave
before this moon is out,' she said, between her white teeth, with which
she could crack nuts and bite through string and grind the black bread
into powder.

Caris took no definite shape in her eyes except as an instrument to get
her will and ways. She was but a country girl just knowing her letters,
and no more; but the yeast of restless ambition was fermenting in her.

She sat staring at the moon, while the tired children slept as
motionless as plucked poppies. The moon was near its full. Before it
waned she swore to herself that she would have Lisabetta's magic tools
in her hands. Could she only know more, or else get money! She was
ignorant, but she knew that money was power. With money she could get
away over those hills which seemed drawn like a screen between her fate
and her.

Marry Matteo! She laughed aloud, and thought the face in the moon
laughed too.

The outfit was made, the pearls were bought, the 'stimatore' who
is called in to appraise every article of a marriage corredo had
fingered and weighed and adjudged the cost of every single thing, and
the wheelwright had bought the bed and the furniture, and many other
matters not usual or incumbent on a bridegroom, and her parents had
said that such a warm man and so liberal a one was never seen in their
day: and very little time was there now left wherein she could escape
her fate.

All unwillingness on her part would have been regarded by her parents
as an insanity, and would have only seemed to her bridegroom as the
spice which is added to the stewed hare. There was no chance for her
but to use this single fortnight which she had been allowed to spend
in farewell at the four roads of Genistrello.

Her uncle and aunt had helped generously in the getting together of
the corredo; and their wish to have her with them had been at once
conceded. Her parents were poor, and the woodsman was rich as rubies
are esteemed, amongst the oak scrub and chestnut saplings of the
Pistoiese Apennines.

The Massaio people liked her and indulged her; but had they dreamed
that she meant to elude her marriage they would have dragged her by
the hair of her head, or kicked her with the soles of their hob-nailed
boots down the hillside into her father's house, and given her up to
punishment without pity, as they would have given a runaway horse or
dog.

The day for the ceremony had not been fixed, for in this country, where
love intrigues speed by as swift as lightning, matrimonial contracts
move slowly and cautiously; but the word was passed, the goods were
purchased, the house was ready; and to break a betrothal at such a
point would have been held a crime and a disgrace.

Santina herself knew that; she was well aware that decent maidens do
not do such things when the dower clothing and linen are all stitched,
and the marriage-bed bought by the bridegroom. She knew, but she did
not care. She was headstrong, changeable, vain and full of thirst for
pleasure and for triumph and for wealth. She would not pass her life in
her little native town, in the wheelwright's old house with a jealous
rheumatic curmudgeon, for all the saints in heaven and all the friends
on earth.

'Not I! Not I! Oh, why did Lisabetta go underground for ever with half
the cards unread?' she thought, as she sat upon her couch of sacking
and dry maize leaves, and she shook her clenched hands at the moon with
anger at its smiling indifference. The moon could sail where it chose
and see what it liked; and she was chained down here by her youth, and
her sex, and her ignorance, and her poverty; and her only one faint
hope of escape and aid lay in the closed grave of a dead old woman.

Though she was voluble and garrulous and imprudent and passionate, she
could keep her own counsel.

Under her Tuscan volubility there was also the Tuscan secretiveness.
Nobody saw inside her true thoughts. Her mind was like a little locked
iron box into which no one could peep.

The Tuscan laughs quickly, weeps quickly, rages, fumes, smiles, jumps
with joy; seems a merely emotional creature, with his whole heart
turned inside out; but in his inmost nature there is always an ego
wholly different to that which is shown to others, always a deep
reserve of unspoken intents and calculations and desires.

It resembles a rosebush all bloom and dew and leaf and sunshine, inside
which is made the nest of a little snake, never seen, but always there;
sometimes, instead of the snake, there is only a flat stone; but
something alien there always is under the carelessly blowing roses.

The Tuscan never completely trusts his nearest or dearest, his oldest
friend, his truest companion, his fondest familiar; be he gentle or
simple, he never gives himself away.

The homeliest son and daughter of the soil will always act as though he
or she were cognizant of the axiom of the fine philosopher of courts:
'Deal with your friend at all times as though some day he would become
your enemy.'

Santina, therefore, had told her secret intent to no living soul, and
only Caris's old weird mother had been shrewd enough to guess it in
the girl's flashing eyes and in her eager questioning of Fate.

The house of Massaio was a very busy house, especially so at this
season of the year, when the purchasing and fetching and stacking of
wood for the coming winter was in full vigour, and all the boys and
girls were up in the woods all day long, seeking out and bringing down
brushwood and pines and cut heather.

Santina with wonderful alacrity entered into the work, although usually
she was averse to rough labour, fearing that it would spoil her hands
and her skin before she could get to that unknown life of delight which
she coveted.

But going with the heedless and unobservant children up on the
hillsides where the heather and chestnut scrub grew, and farther up
still where the tall stone pines grew, she had chances of meeting Caris
or of again getting away to his hut unnoticed. He was usually at this
season occupied in carrying wood or helping the charcoal-burners, and
was now in one place, now in another, as men who have no fixed labour
must be.

Moreover, her just estimate of her own attraction for him made her
guess that this year he would choose to labour nearer the four roads
than usual, if he could get employment, and she was in no manner
surprised when she saw him amongst a group of men who were pulling at
the ropes of one of her uncle's wood-carts, to prevent the cart and the
mules harnessed to it from running amuck down the steep incline which
led to that green nook at the foot of Genistrello, where the woodman's
buildings and sheds were situated.

She gave him a sidelong glance and a shy smile as she passed them, and
Caris, colouring to the roots of his hair, let his rope slacken and
fall, and was sworn at fiercely by his fellow-labourers, for the cart
lurched, and one of the wheels sunk up to its hub in the soft wet sand.

'Get away, lass!' shouted the carter roughly. 'Where women are men's
work is always fouled.'

'You unmannerly churl!' shouted Caris; and he struck the carter sharply
across the shoulders with his end of the rope.

The man flung himself round and tried to strike his assailant in return
with the thong of his long mule-whip; but Caris caught it in his grip
and closed with him.

They wrestled savagely for a moment, then the carter, freeing his
right arm, snatched out of his breeches belt the knife which every man
carries, however severely the law may denounce and forbid such a habit.
It would have buried its sharp, narrow blade in the ribs or the breast
of Caris had not the other men, at a shout from Massaio, who came
hurrying up, thrown themselves on the two combatants, and pulled them
apart.

'To ---- with you both!' cried Massaio, furious to see his cart stuck
in the sand, its load of wood oscillating, and the time wasted of men
whom he paid by the day.

Santina had stood quietly on the bank above the mules and the men,
watching with keen interest and pleasure.

'Why did you stop them, uncle?' she cried to Massaio pettishly. 'I do
love to see two good lads fight. 'Tis a sight that warms one's blood
like good communion wine.'

But no one heeded what she said.

On these hills women are used but never listened to by any man.

'The cows give milk, not opinions,' the men said to their womenkind.

Only Caris had seen in the sunlight that lithe erect figure amongst the
gorse, and those two burning, melting, shining eyes, which had incited
him to combat.

He was deeply angered with Massaio for stopping the duello.

A knife? What mattered a knife? He had one, too, in his breeches band;
in another second he, too, would have had his out, and then Santina
would have seen work fit for a brave, bold woman to watch, with the red
blood running merrily through the thirsty sand and the tufted heather.

He was not quarrelsome or bloodthirsty; but any man who goes down into
Maremma through the 'macchia,' where the 'mal-viventi' hide, learns
to know very well how to sell his own life dearly, and hold the lives
of others cheaply; and these contraband knives, which the law forbids
so uselessly, cost very little to buy, and yet do their work surely,
quickly, and well.

He cast one longing look up at Santina standing above amongst the
gorse, and moved on sullenly with the other men and the mule, when
the cart with rare effort had been pulled erect and dragged out of the
sand. It was then only an hour or two after daybreak.

The day came and ended without Caris seeing his goddess again.

During the repose at noontide, when he with others broke bread and ate
soup at the big table in Massaio's kitchen, she was not there. They
were served by her aunt Eufemia. He had only accepted this work of
fetching and stacking for sake of the vicinity to her which it offered;
and his heart was heavy and his blood was turned, as he would himself
have expressed it.

Chagrin and irritation, in the Italian's opinion, turns the blood as
tempest changes milk. He was too shy and tongue-tied to venture to
inquire for her; and the instinct of secrecy which characterizes all
passion was joined to his natural hesitation in speech.

Massaio's people seemed, too, to him to be very grand folks, with
their byres and stalls filled with beasts, and their casks of wine and
great earthen jars of oil standing there for anybody to read in mute
declaration of their prosperity.

A barrel of wine had never entered the hut of the Lascarises within the
memory of man. No one took any notice of him. He was a 'bracciante,'
paid by the day, nothing more. Had Eufemia known that he was the old
witch's son he would have attracted her attention; but she did not know
it. When there is quick rough work to be done, nobody notices who does
it.

When the last wood of the day was brought in, Caris went home by
himself, by ways he knew. He was downcast and dull. He had been baulked
of his knife-play with the carter, and he had not seen Santina.

At a bend in the hill-path, where the chestnut saplings grew taller
than usual, and aged pines with scaly scarred trunks were left
standing, he heard a laugh amongst the leafy scrub, and in the dusk of
the moonless evening a slender straight figure shot up from its screen
of heather.

'Eh, Caris!' cried the girl to him. 'What a poor day's work! Have you
left Black Simon without an inch of steel in him? Fie for shame! A man
should always write his name large when he has a stiletto for his pen.'

Caris gazed at her dumb and agitated, the veins in his throat and
temples throbbing.

'It was your uncle stopping the play,' he muttered; 'and I could not
begin to brawl in his house.'

Santina shrugged her shoulders. 'Brave men don't want excuses,' she
said unkindly.

'Ask of me in Maremma,' said Caris sullenly. 'They will tell you
whether men taste my blade.'

'Maremma is far,' said Santina, sarcastic and jeering; 'and the men
there are weak!'

'You shall see what you shall see,' muttered Caris, growing purple,
red, and then pale. 'Tell me a man you have a quarrel with--nay, one
who stands well with you--that will be better.'

'Those are words,' she said, with curt contempt.

'You shall see deeds. Who is it stands well with you?'

'No one. Many wish it.'

'Your promised man should; but he is old, and a poor creature. 'Twould
be no credit to do away with him.'

'He is a poor creature,' said Santina, her lips curling. 'So are you,
when to do a woman a pleasure you will not open a grave.'

'Open a grave! Nay, nay, the saints forbid.'

'The saints! That is how all weaklings and cowards talk. What harm
could it do any saint in heaven for you to get those magic things? If
they be the devil's toys and tools, as you say, more reason to pluck
them out of holy ground.'

'How you go on!' muttered Caris, whose slower brain was scared and
terrified by his companion's rapid and fearless strides of thought.
'Heaven have mercy on us! You would have me commit sacrilege! Rifle a
tomb! Holy Christ! and that tomb my mother's!'

The sweat stood on his brow, and made the chestnut curls of his hair
wet as with dew or rain.

Santina poured into his all the magnetic force and fire of her own
eyes, shining in the dusk like some wild cat of the woods.

'Sacrilege! whew! Where got you that big word? You put the things in;
you can take the things out. Your mother will sleep sounder without
them. I want them, my lad, do you understand? I want them. And what I
want I get from those who love me; and those who deny me, hate me, and
I hate them.'

Caris shuddered as he heard.

'I love you,' he stammered. 'Do not hate me--for pity's sake, do not
hate me.'

'Obey me, then,' she said, with her dark level brows contracting over
her luminous eyes.

'In anything else!'

'Oh, ay! It is always anything else, except the one thing which is
wanted!'

'But what is it you want?'

'I want the charms and the wand and the book out of your mother's
grave.'

'What could you do with them? Without the knowledge, they are no more
than a dry twig and a few dirty play-cards.'

'How know you what knowledge I have? I want the things, that is all, I
tell you.'

'They were accursed if they had any use in them. And what use had they?
She who understood them lived and died all but a beggar. If they had
any power in them, they cheated and starved her.'

The speech was a long one for Caris, whose thoughts were so little used
to fit themselves to utterance.

Santina heard him with the passionate impatience and intolerance of a
swift mind with a dull one, of a bold will with a timid nature.

She had set her soul on possessing these magic things; she was
convinced that she should find the way to make them work; superstition
was intense and overwhelming in her, and allied to a furious ambition,
all the more powerful because given loose rein through her complete
ignorance.

'Oh, you white-livered ninny!' she cried to him, with boundless scorn.
'Would to Heaven Black Simon had buried his blade into you! It would
have rid the earth of a dolt and a dastard!'

'Then let me be, if I be worth so little,' said Caris sullenly, whilst
his eyes devoured her beauty half seen in the darkness which preceded
the late rising of the moon. Then she saw that she had mistaken her
path, and she changed it. She let great tears come into her eyes, and
her mouth trembled, and her bosom heaved.

'This was the lad I could have loved!' she murmured. 'This was
the strong bold youth whom I thought would be my brave and bonny
damo before all the countryside. Oh, what fools are women--what
fools!--taken by the eye, with a falcon glance and a sheaf of nut-brown
curls and a broad breast that looks as if the heart of a true man beat
in it. Oh, woe is me! Oh, woe is me! I dreamed a dream, and it has no
more truth in it than the slate shingle here has of silver.'

She kicked downward scornfully as she spoke the crumbling slate and mia
which showed here and there betwixt the heather plants in the tremulous
shadow relics of a quarry worked long centuries before, and forsaken
when the fires of the camp of Hun and Goth had blazed upon those
hillsides.


III

Caris stared at her as she spoke, his whole frame thrilling and all his
senses alive as they had never been before under a woman's glamour.
He heeded not the derision, he thought not of the strangeness of the
avowal; delicacy is not often a plant which grows in uncultured soil,
and he had none of the intuition and suspicion which an educated man
would have been moved by before such an avowal and such an upbraiding.
He only knew, or thought he was bidden to know, that he had the power
in him to please her fancy and awaken her desire.

'You love me! You can love me!' he shouted in a loud, vibrating,
exultant voice which wakened all the echoes of the hills around him,
and he sprang forward to seize her in his arms. But Santina, agile and
strong, pushed him back, and stood aloof.

'Nay, nay, stand off!' she cried to him. 'Ne'er a coward shall touch
me. All I said was, you might have won me.'

'I am no coward,' said Caris hotly. 'And why do you fool and tempt one
so? 'Tis unfair. 'Tis unfair. You may rue it.'

His face was convulsed, his eyes were aflame, he breathed like a bull
in a hard combat.

Santina smiled; that was how she liked to see a man look.

She had all the delight in watching and weighing the effects of the
passion which she excited that moved the great queens of Asia and the
empresses of Rome. She was only a poor girl, but the love of dominance
and the violence of the senses were in her strong and hot and reckless.

In her was all that ferment of ambition and vanity and discontent which
drives out from their hamlets those who are born with something in them
different to their lot and alien to their fellows. She had never been
anywhere farther afield than the hills and woods about Pistanse, but
she knew that there were big cities somewhere, where men were made of
money, and women wore satin all day long, and everybody ate and drank
out of gold plates and silver vessels. She knew that; and to get to
these kingdoms of delight was the one longing which possessed her day
and night.

She wanted to get one thing out of this man--the means of liberty--and
she cared nothing how she won it. Besides, he was so simple, so
malleable, so credulous, it diverted her to play on him as one could
play on a chitarra, making the strings leap and sigh and thrill and
groan. And he was good to look at, too, with his tanned, fresh face,
and his clustering curls, and his strong, straight, cleanly limbs.

'I only said you might have won me,' she repeated--'nay, you may still,
if you have the heart of a man and not of a mouse. Hearken!'

'Do not fool me,' said Caris sternly, 'or as the Lord lives above
us----'

She laughed airily.

'Oh, big oaths cannot frighten me. It shall lie with you. I want those
things of your mother's. When you bring them I will thank you--as you
choose.'

He grew gray under his brown, bright skin.

'Always that,' he muttered--always that!'

'Naturally, it is what I want.'

'Go, get them, since you think it holy work.'

'I will,' said Santina, 'and then good-night to you, my good Caris; you
will never see me more.'

She turned on her heel and began to run down the slope in the moonlight.

Santina would not have ventured inside the graveyard at night to get
mountains of gold. She would not have passed after nightfall within a
mile of its gate without crossing herself and murmuring Aves all the
way. Superstition was born and bred in every inch of her bone and every
drop of her blood, and she would no more have carried out her threat
than she would have carried the mountain upon her shoulders.

But he did not know that. She was so bold, so careless, so
self-confident, if she had told him she would split open the earth to
its centre he would have believed her.

He overtook her as she fled down the slope and seized her in his arms.

'No, no!' he cried, close in her ear. 'It is not work for you. If it
must be done I will do it. Will you swear that you will give yourself
to me if I bring you the unholy things?'

'I love you!' she said breathlessly, while her lips brushed his
throat--'yes, I do love you! Go, get the things, and bring them hither
at dawn. I will meet you. Oh, I will find the way to use them, never
fear. That is my business. Get you gone. They are calling below. They
shut the house at the twenty-four.'

No one was calling, but she wished to get rid of him. He was strong,
and he was on fire with her touch and her glance; he strained her in
his arms until her face was bruised against the hairy sinews and bones
of his chest.

She thrust him away with a supreme effort, and ran down the stony side
of the hill, and was swallowed up in the duskiness of the tangled scrub.

A little scops owl flitted past, uttering its soft, low note, which
echoes so far and long in the silence of evening in the hills.

Caris shook himself like a man who has been half stunned by a heavy
fall. He was on fire with the alcohol of passion, and chilled to the
marrow by the promise he had made.

Open a tomb! Rifle a grave! See his mother again in her cere
clothes--see all the untold and untellable horrors of which the dead
and the earth make their secrets!

Oh, why had he ever admitted that he had sealed up the uncanny things
in the coffin! He could have bitten his tongue out for its tell-tale
folly.

He had thrust them in almost without consciousness of his act as he had
hammered the lid down on the deal shell all alone with it in his cabin.

The things had been always under his mother's pillow at night; it had
seemed to him that they ought to go with her down to the grave. He had
had a secret fear of them, and he had thought that their occult powers
would be nullified once thrust in sacred soil. He had been afraid to
burn them.

The churchyard in which his mother lay was on the topmost slope of
Genistrello, where the brown brick tower of the massive medieval church
of St. Fulvo rose amongst the highest pines, upon a wind-swept and
storm-scarred scarp.

Few were the dead who were taken there; meagre and miserable were the
lot and the pittance of its poor Vicar, and weather-beaten and worn by
toil were the score of peasants who made up its congregation, coming
thence from the scattered huts and farmhouses of the hillside.

It was seven miles off from the chestnut wood where he dwelt, and twice
seven from the four roads; a lonely and not over-safe tramp across the
hills and the water-courses and the brushwood.

But it was not the distance which troubled him, nor any possible
danger. He knew his way through all that country, and the full round
moon was by now showing her broad disc over the edge of the farther
mountains on the south-east. But the thought of what he would have to
do at the end of his pilgrimage made him sick with fear not altogether
unmanly.

He knew that what he would do would be sacrilege and punishable by
law, but it was not of that he thought: his mind was filled with those
terrors of the nether world, of the unknown, of the unseen, which a
lonely life and a latent imagination made at once so indistinct and so
powerful to him.

'Had she but asked me anything else! 'he thought piteously.
'Anything!--to cut off my right hand or to take the life of any man!'

But she had set him this task; inexorably as women of old set their
lovers to search for the Grail or beard the Saracen in his mosque, and
he knew that he must do what she willed or never again feel those warm
red lips breathe on his own.

He tightened the canvas belt round his loins, and went home to his
cabin to fetch a pickaxe and a spade, and, bidding his dog stay to
guard the empty hut, he set out to walk across the vast steep breadth
of woodland darkness which separated him from the church and churchyard
which were his goal.

A labourer on those hills all his life, and accustomed also to the more
perilous and murderous thickets of Maremma, where escaped galley-slaves
hid amongst the boxwood and the bearberry, and lived in caves and
hollow trees, no physical alarm moved him as he strode on across the
uneven ground with the familiar scents and sounds of a woodland night
around him on every side.

The moon had now risen so high that the valleys were bathed in her
light, and the sky was radiant with a brilliancy which seemed but a
more ethereal day.

He had no eyes for its beauty. His whole soul was consumed by the
horror of his errand. He only looked up at the pointers and the
pole-star which he knew, so as to guide himself by them up the steep
slopes to the church, for he had left the cart-tracks and mule-paths
and struck perforce through the gorse and undergrowth westward,
gradually ascending as he went.

'Poor mother! poor mother!' he kept saying to himself. It seemed
horrible to him to go and molest her out in her last sleep and take
those things which were buried with her. Would she know? Would she
awake? Would she rise and strike him?

Then he thought of a dead woman whom he had found once in the 'macchia'
in Maremma, lying unburied under some myrtle bushes; he remembered how
hideous she had looked, how the ants and worms had eaten her, how the
wild boars had gnawed her flesh, how the jaws had grinned and the empty
eyeballs had stared, and how a black toad had sat on her breast.

Would his mother look like that?

No; for she was safe under ground, under sacred ground, shut up secure
from wind and weather in that deal shell which he had himself made and
hammered down; and she was in her clothes, all neat and proper, and the
holy oil had been upon her.

No, she had been put in her grave like a Christian, witch though they
said that she was. She could not look like the woman in Maremma, who
had been a vagrant and a gipsy.

Yet he was afraid--horribly afraid.


IV

It was a soft and luminous night; there was the faintest of south winds
now and then wandering amongst the tops of the pines, and fanning their
aromatic odours out of them. The sound of little threads of water
trickling through the sand and moss, and falling downward through the
heather, was the only sound, save when a night bird called through the
dark, or a night beetle whirred on its way.

The summit of the hillside was sere and arid, and its bold stony
expanse had seldom a living thing on it by daylight. By night, when the
priest and sacristan of St. Fulvo were sleeping, there was not a single
sign of any life, except the blowing of the pine-tops in the breeze.

He had never been there except by broad day; his knees shook under him
as he looked up at the tall straight black tower, with the moonlit
clouds shining through the bars of its open belfry. If he had not heard
the voice of Santina crying to him, 'No coward shall win me,' he would
have turned and fled.

He was alone as utterly as though all the world were dead.

It was still barely midnight when he saw the bell-tower on high looming
darker than the dark clouds about it, and the pine-trees and the
presbytery and the walls of the burial-ground gathered round it black
and gaunt, their shapes all fused together in one heap of gloom.

The guardians of the place, old men who went early to their beds, were
sleeping somewhere under those black roofs against the tower. Below,
the hills and valleys were all wrapped in the silence of the country
night.

On some far road a tired team of charcoal-bearing mules might be
treading woefully to the swing of their heavy bells, or some belated
string of wine-carts might be creeping carefully through the darkness,
the men half-drunk and their beasts half-asleep.

But there was no sound or sign of them in the vast brooding stillness
which covered like great soft wings the peaceful hills overlapping one
another, and the serenity of the mountains bathed in the rays of the
moon.

There was no sound anywhere: not even the bleat of a sheep from the
flocks, nor the bark of a dog from the homesteads.

Caris crossed himself, and mounted the steep path which led to the
church-gate.

The last time he had come thither he had climbed up with the weight of
his mother's coffin on his shoulders; the ascent being too steep for a
mule to mount and he too poor to pay for assistance.

The walls of the graveyard were high, and the only access to it was
through a wooden iron-studded door, which had on one side of it a
little hollowed stone for holy water, and above it a cross of iron and
an iron crown. To force the door was impossible; to climb the wall was
difficult, but he was agile as a wild cat, and accustomed to crawl up
the stems of the pines to gather their cones, and the smooth trunks of
the poplars in the valleys to lop their crowns.

He paused a moment, feeling the cold dews run like rain off his
forehead, and wished that his dog was with him, a childish wish, for
the dog could not have climbed: then he kicked off his boots, set his
toe-nails in the first crevice in the brick surface, and began to
mount with his hands and feet with prehensile agility.

In a few moments he was above on the broad parapet which edged the
wall, and could look down into the burial-place below. But he did not
dare to look; he shut his eyes convulsively and began to descend,
holding by such slight aids as the uneven surface and the projecting
lichens afforded him. He dropped at last roughly but safely on the
coarse grass within the enclosure.

All was black and still; the graveyard was shut in on three sides by
its walls, and at the fourth side by the tower of the church.

The moon had passed behind a cloud and he could see nothing.

He stood ankle-deep in the grass; and as he stirred he stumbled over
the uneven broken ground, made irregular by so many nameless graves. He
felt in his breeches pockets for his pipe and matches, and drew one of
the latter out and struck it on a stone.

But the little flame was too feeble to show him even whereabouts he
was, and he could not in the darkness tell one grave from another.

Stooping and stretching out his hands, he could feel the rank grass and
the hillocks all round him; there were a few head-stones, but only a
few; of such dead as were buried in the graveyard of St. Fulvo, scarce
one mourner in a century could afford a memorial stone or even a wooden
cross.

He stood still and helpless, not having foreseen the difficulty of the
darkness.

He could feel the stirring of wings in the air around him. His sense
told him that they were but owls and bats, of which the old tower was
full; but he shivered as he heard them go by; who could be sure what
devilish thing they might not be?

The horror of the place grew on him.

Still, harmless, sacred though it was, it filled him with a terror
which fastened upon him, making his eyeballs start, and his flesh
creep, and his limbs shake beneath him.

Yet he gripped his pickaxe closer and tighter, and held his ground, and
waited for the moon to shine from the clouds.

Santina should see he was no white-livered boy. He would get her what
she asked, and then she would be his--his--his; and the woods would
hide their loves and the cold moss grow warm with their embrace.

Stung into courage and impatience by her memory, he struck violently
upon one of the stones his whole handful of brimstone matches; they
flared alight with a blue, sharp flash, and he saw there at his feet
his mother's grave.

He could not doubt that it was hers; it was a mound of clay on which no
grass had had time to grow, and there were the cross-sticks he had set
up on it as a memorial, with a bit of an old blue kerchief which had
been hers tied to them.

It was just as he had left them there four months before, when the
summer had been green and the brooks dry and the days long and light.
She was there under his feet where he and the priest had laid her, the
two crossed chestnut sticks the only memorial she would ever have, poor
soul!

She was there, lying out in all wind and weather alone--horribly,
eternally alone; the rain raining on her and the sun shining on her,
and she knowing nought, poor, dead woman!

Then the wickedness of what he came to do smote him all of a sudden so
strongly that he staggered as under a blow, and a shower of hot tears
gushed from his eyes, and he wept bitterly.

'Oh, mother, poor mother!' he cried aloud.

She had been a hard mother to him, and had had ways which he had feared
and disliked, and a cruel tongue and a bad name on the hillside, but
she had been his mother, and when she had lain dying she had been
sorrowful to think that she would leave him alone.

She had been his mother, and he came to rifle her grave.

What a crime! What a foul, black crime, such as men and women would
scarce speak of with bated breath by their hearths in the full blaze of
day! What a crime! He abhorred himself for doing it, as he would have
abhorred a poisoner or a parricide seeing them pass to the gallows.

'Oh, mother, mother, forgive me! She will have it so!' he sobbed with a
piteous prayer.

He thought that, being dead, his mother would understand and forgive,
as she would never have understood or forgiven when living.

Then he struck his spade down into the heavy clay on which no
bird-sown seed of blade or blossom had yet had any time to spring.

He dug and dug and dug, till the sweat rolled off his limbs and his
shoulders ached and his arms quivered.

He threw spadefuls of clay one after another out on the ground around,
his eyes growing used to the darkness, and his hands gripping the spade
handle harder and harder in desperation. The very horror of his action
nerved him to feverish force.

'Oh, Santina, Santina, you give my soul to hell fires everlasting!' he
cried aloud once, as he jammed the iron spade down deeper and deeper
into the ground, tearing the stiff soil asunder and crushing the stones.

The moon came forth from the clouds, and the burial-ground grew white
with her light where the shadows of the wall did not fall. He looked
up once; then he saw black crosses, black skulls and cross-bones, rank
grass, crumbling headstones, nameless mounds all round him, and beyond
them the tower of the church.

But his mother's coffin he did not find. In vain he dug, and searched,
and frantically tossed aside the earth in such haste to have ended and
finished with his horrible task.

His mother's coffin he could not find.

Under the rays of the moon the desecrated ground lay, all broken up
and heaped and tossed together, as though an earthquake had riven the
soil. But the deal shell which he had made with his own hands and borne
thither on his own shoulders, he could not find.

'She will never believe! she will never believe!' he thought.

Santina would never believe that he had come there if he met her at
dawn with empty hands. He could hear in fancy her shrill, cruel,
hissing shriek of mockery and derision; and he felt that if he did so
hear it in reality it would drive him mad.

He dug, and dug, and dug, more furiously, more blindly, going
unconsciously farther and farther away from where the two crossed
chestnut sticks had been; they had been uprooted and buried long before
under the first heap of clay which he had thrown out from the grave.

He had forgotten that they alone were his landmarks and guides; in the
darkness which had been followed by the uncertain, misleading light of
the moon, he had gone far from them.

His work had become almost a frenzy with him; his nerves were strung to
an uncontrollable pitch of excitation, fear, and horror, and obstinacy,
and a furious resolve to obtain what he sought, with a terrible dread
of what he should see when he should reach it, had together, in their
conflict of opposing passions, driven him beside himself.

He dug on and on, without any consciousness of how far he had gone from
his goal, and no sense left but the fury of determination to possess
himself of what he knew was there in the earth beneath him.

He stood up to his knees in the yawning clay, with the heavy clods of
it flung up on either side of him, and the moon hanging up on high in
the central heavens, her light often obscured by drifting cloud wrack,
and at other times shining cold and white into his face, as though by
its searching rays to read his soul.

How long he had been there he knew not; time was a blank to him; his
supernatural terrors were lost in the anguish of dread lest he should
be unable to do Santina's will.

He felt as though he strove with the fiend himself.

Who but some hideous power of evil could have moved the corpse and
baffled and beaten him thus? Perhaps truly the charms had been things
born of the devil, and the devil had taken them both to himself,
and the body of his mother with them. He dug on and on frantically,
deriving relief from the fever within him through that violent exertion
which strained every vein and muscle in his body, till he felt as
though beaten with iron rods.

He did not see, in the confusion of his mind and the gloom of the
night, that he had come close under the graveyard wall, and was digging
almost at its base. He believed himself still to be on the spot where
he had buried his mother; and he had deepened the pit about him until
he was sunk up to his loins. He never remembered the danger of the
priest or the sacristan waking and rising and seeing him at his occult
labour.

He never remembered that the bell would toll for matins whilst the
stars would be still in their places, and the hills and the valleys
still dark. All sense had left him except one set, insane resolve to
obtain that by which the beauty of a woman was alone to be won.

Of crime he had grown reckless, of emotion he had none left; he was
only frantically, furiously determined to find that which he had come
to seek. Standing in the damp, clogging soil, with the sense of moving
creatures about him which his labours had disturbed in the bowels of
the earth, he dug and dug and dug until his actions had no purpose or
direction in them, only hurling clod upon clod in breathless, aimless,
senseless monotony and haste.

At last his spade struck on some substance other than the heavy soil
and the slimy worms; he thrilled through all his frame with triumph and
with terror.

At last! At last! He never doubted that it was the coffin he sought; he
did not know that his mother's grave lay actually yards away from him.
Oh, were there only light, he thought; it was so dark, for the moon had
now passed down behind the wall of the graveyard, and there would be
only henceforth growing ever darker and darker that dense gloom which
precedes the dawn. He dared not go on digging; he was afraid that the
iron of his spade should stave in the soft wood of the coffin, and cut
and maim the body within it. He stooped and pushed the clay aside with
his hands, trying to feel what the tool had struck.

What met his touch was not wood, but metal--rounded, smooth, polished;
though clogged and crusted with the clay-bed in which it lay. He pushed
the earth farther and farther away, and the object he had reached
seemed to lie far down, under the soil, and to be held down by it.

He was himself hemmed in by the broken clods, and stood in the hole
he had dug, half imprisoned by it. But he could move enough to strike
a few remaining matches on the iron of the spade, and let their light
fall on what he had unearthed.

Then it seemed to him that a miracle had been wrought.

Before him lay a silver image of the Child Christ. His knees shook,
his whole frame trembled, his lips gasped for breath; the flame of the
matches died out; he was left in the dark with the image.

'It is the Gesu! It is the Gesu!' he muttered, sure that his dead
mother, or the saints, or both, had wrought this miracle to show him
the evil of his ways.

In truth, the statue had lain there many centuries, buried against the
wall by pious hands in times when the torch of war had been carried
flaming over all the wasted villages and ravaged fields in the plain
below.

But no such explanation dawned on the mind of Caris.

To him it was a miracle wrought by the saints or by the dead. In the
dark he could feel its round shoulders, its small hands folded as in
prayer, its smooth cheek and brow, its little breast; and he touched
them reverently, trembling in every nerve.

He had heard of holy images shown thus to reward belief or to confound
disbelief.

His faith was vague, dull, foolish, but it was deep-rooted in him. He
was a miserable sinner; and the dead and the saints turned him thus
backward on his road to hell; so he thought, standing waist-deep in the
rugged clay and clutching his spade to keep himself from falling in a
swoon.


V

To Caris miracles were as possible as daily bread.

He knew little of them, but he believed in them with his whole soul. It
seemed wonderful that the heavenly powers should create one for such
a poor and humble creature as himself; but it did not seem in any way
wonderful that such a thing should be.

The Divine Child was there in the earth, keeping away all evil things
by its presence, and he could not doubt that the saints who were with
Mary, or perchance his own mother's purified spirit, had called the
image there to save him from the fiend.

He sank on his knees on the clay, and said over breathlessly all the
Aves he could think of in his awe. They were few, but he repeated them
over and over again, hoping thus to find grace and mercy for his sin
for having broken into these sacred precincts and disturbed the dead in
their rest.

But what of Santina? Would she believe him when he told her of this
wondrous thing?

If he went to her with his hands empty, would she ever credit that he
had courage to come upon this quest? He could hear, as it were, at his
ear, her mocking, cruel, incredulous laughter.

She had said, 'Bring me the magic toys.' What would the tale of
a miracle matter to her? She wanted treasure and knowledge. She
would care nothing for the souls of the dead or the works of the
saints--nothing.

He knew that her heart was set on getting things which she knew were
evil, but believed were powerful for good and ill, for fate and future.

Suddenly a thought which froze his veins with its terror arose in him,
and fascinated him with its wickedness and his daring. What if he took
the holy image to her in proof that he had tried to do her will, and
had been turned from his errand by powers more than mortal?

Since she had believed in the occult powers of his mother's divining
tools, surely she would still more readily believe in the direct and
visible interposition of the dead?

If he bore the Gesu to her in his arms, she could not then doubt that
he had passed the hours of this night in the graveyard of St. Fulvo.

She could not, before its sacred testimony, be angry, or scornful, or
incredulous, or unkind.

But could he dare to touch the holy thing? Would the image consent to
be so taken? Would not its limbs rebel, its lips open, its body blister
and blast the mortal hands which would thus dare to desecrate it?

A new fear, worse, more unspeakable than any which had moved him
before, now took possession of him as he knelt there on the bottom of
the pit which he had dug, gazing through the blackness of the darkness
to the spot where he knew the silver body of the Christ Child lay.

The thing was holy in his eyes, and he meant to use it for unholy
purposes. He felt that his hands would wither at the wrist if they took
up that silver Gesu from its bed of earth.

His heart beat loudly against his ribs, his head swam.

It was still dark, though dawn in the east had risen.

He crawled out of the pit of clay with difficulty, holding the silver
image to his bosom with one arm, and stood erect, and gazed around him.

If saints or friends were there beside him, they made no sign; they
neither prevented nor avenged the sacrilege.

The sweet, sharp smell of the wet blowing grasses was in his nostrils,
and the damp clinging sods were about his feet, dragging at the soles
of his boots, that was all.

He began to think of the way in which he could, thus burdened, climb
the wall.

The silver Christ was heavy in his hold, and he needed to have both
hands free to ascend the height above him.

He knew it was an image and not a living god; yet none the less was
it in his sight holy, heaven-sent, miraculous, potent for the service
of the saints, and to take it up and bear it away seemed to him like
stealing the very Hostia itself.

True, he would bring it back and give it to the vicar, and let it,
according to the reverend man's choice, be returned to its grave or
laid on the altar of the church for the worship of the people, and the
continued working of miracles.

Yes, he said to himself, assuredly he would bring it back. He would
only bear it in his arms most reverently to Santina, that she might see
and believe, and become his; and then he would return hither with it
and tell the priest the wondrous story.

Yet he shook as with palsy at the thought of carrying the blessed image
as though it were a mere living human babe.

It seemed to him as if no man could do such a deed and live. The
anointed hands of a priest might touch it, but not his--his so hard and
rough and scarred with work, never having held aught better than his
pipe of clay and his tool of wood or of iron, and the horn haft of his
pocket-knife.

Nor was even his motive for taking it pure. He wanted through it to
justify himself in the sight of a woman, and to find favour with her,
and to gratify a strong and furious passion. His reasons were earthly,
gross, selfish; they could not redeem, or consecrate, or excuse his
act. That he knew.

All was still, dusky, solitary; the church was wrapt in gloom, the
daybreak did not reach it; only above the inland hills the white light
spread where he could not see; behind the high wall of the graveyard,
beyond the ranges of the inland hills, the gray soft light of daybreak
had arisen.

He thought he heard voices all around him, and amongst them that of
his mother warning him to leave untouched the sacred Child, and get up
on his feet and flee. But above these he heard the laughter of Santina
mocking him as an empty-handed, white-livered fool, who came with
foolish tales of visions to hide his quaking soul.

Better that his arms should shrivel, that his sight should be blinded,
that his body should be shrunken and stricken with the judgment of
heaven, than that he should live to hear her red lips laugh and call
him a feckless coward.

With all the life which was in him shrinking and sickening in deadly
fear, he stooped down, groped in the dark until he found the image,
grasped its metal breast and limbs, and dragged it upward from the
encircling earth.

It was of the size of a human child of a year old.

He plucked it roughly upward, for his terror made him rude and fierce,
and held it in his arms, whilst he wondered in his great awe and horror
that no judgment of affronted heaven followed on his desperate act.

All was still well with him; he saw, he heard, he breathed, he lived;
the cool night air was blowing about him, the clouds were letting fall
a faint fine mist-like rain.

He undid the belt about his loins--a mere piece of webbing with a
buckle--strapped it around the body of the Gesu, and taking the ends
thereof between his firm, strong teeth, sought in the dark for the
place whence he had descended, and found it.

He climbed the wall with slow, laborious, and painful effort, the dead
weight of the silver figure encumbering him as he mounted with cat-like
skill, cutting his hands and bruising his skin against the rough,
undressed stones.

He dropped carefully down on the earth beneath, and began the descent
of the hill.

'When I can bring the little Christ back, I can get the tools,' he
thought. It seemed a small matter.

He was forced to leave behind him his spade and pickaxe.


VI

When at last he reached the top of the coping, he saw that it was dawn.
His heart leaped in his breast. Down in the chestnut coppice Santina
would be awaiting him; and she would believe--surely, certainly she
would believe--when she should see this holy Gesu brought out from the
tomb.

He was in good time. It was barely day. He unslung the little Christ
and took it again in his arms, as carefully as a woman would take a
new-born child. The polished limbs grew warm in his hands; its small
face leaned against his breast; he lost his awe of it; he ceased to
fear what it might do to him; he felt a kind of love for it.

'Oh, Gesu, dear Gesu, smile on us!' he said to it; and although it was
still too dark to see more than its outline faintly, he thought he saw
the mouth move in answer.

Holding it to him, he started homeward down the stony slope. He was
thankful to be out of that ghostly place of tombs; he was thankful to
have escaped from that scene of terror whole in limb, and uncursed if
unpardoned; the tension of his nerves in the past hours had given place
to an unreasoning and overstrung gladness. But for his reverence for
the burden he carried, he could have laughed aloud.

Only once now and then, as he went, his conscience smote him. His poor
mother!--he had forgotten her; he had displaced the mark set above her
grave; no one would ever now be sure where she was buried. Did it hurt
her, what he had done? Would she be jealous in her grave of the woman
for whom he did it? Was it cruel to have come away without smoothing
the rugged earth above her bed and saying an Ave for her?

But these thoughts, this remorse, were fleeting; his whole mind was
filled with the heat of passion and its expectation. Fatigued and
overworked and sleepless as he was, he almost ran down the paths of the
hills in his haste, and tore his skin and his clothes as he pushed his
way through the brushwood and furze, guarding only the Gesu from hurt
as he went.

The day had now fully dawned, and the sun had risen; its rosy flush
was warm over all the land and sky; the woodlarks and the linnets were
singing under the bushes; the wild doves were dabbling in the rivulets
of water; the hawks were circling high in the light.

On the wooded hillside all was peaceful with the loveliness of the
unworn day; the air was full of the smell of heather and wet mosses and
resinous pine-cones; rain was falling above where the church was, but
in these lower woods there was a burst of sunrise warmth and light.
None of these things, however, did he note. He went on and on, downward
and downward, holding the silver image close against his breast,
scarcely feeling the boughs which grazed his cheeks or the flints which
wounded his naked feet.

When he came within sight of the place where he had left Santina the
night before, he strained his eyes to catch a glimpse of her through
the tangle of leaves and twigs and fronds. And true enough to her
tryst she was there, waiting impatiently, fretting, wishing the time
away, blaming her own folly in setting all her hopes of freedom and
the future on a foolish, cowardly churl--for so she called him in her
angry thought, as she crouched down under the chestnut scrub and saw
the daylight widen and brighten.

She ran a great risk in hiding there; if any of her people or their
carters saw her, their suspicions would be aroused and their questions
endless. She would say that she came for mushrooms; but they would not
believe her. She was too well known for a late riser and a lazy wench.

Still, she had imperilled everything to keep her word with him, and she
waited for him seated on the moss, half covered with leaves, except at
such times as her impatient temper made her cast prudence to the winds
and rise and look out of the thicket upward to the hills.

She had made herself look her best; a yellow kerchief was tied over her
head, her hair shone like a blackbird's wing, her whole face and form
were full of vivid, rich, and eager animal beauty. To get away--oh,
only to get away! She looked up at the wild doves sailing over the tops
of the tall pines and envied them their flight.

Caris saw that eager, longing look upon her countenance before he
reached her, and he thought it was caused by love for him.

He held the Gesu to his bosom with both hands and coursed like
lightning down the steep slope which still divided him from her; he
was unconscious of how jaded, soiled, and uncomely he looked after his
long night's work and all his ghostly fears; his feet were scratched
and bleeding, his shirt soaked in sweat, his flesh bespattered with the
clay, his hair wet and matted with moisture; he had no remembrance of
that, he had no suspicion that even in that moment of agitation, when
she believed her errand done, her will accomplished, she was saying in
her heart as she watched him draw nigh: 'He has got them, he has got
them; but, Holy Mary! what a clown!--he has all the mud of fifty graves
upon him!'

He rushed downward to her, and held the silver image out at
arm's-length, and sobbed and laughed and cried aloud, indifferent who
might hear, his voice trembling with awe and ecstasy.

'It is the Gesu Himself, the Gesu--and I have brought Him to you
because now you will believe--and my mother must be well with them
in heaven or they never had wrought such a miracle for me--and such
a night as I have passed, dear God! such things as I have seen and
heard--but the Child smiles--the Child is pleased--and now you will
believe in me, though I could not find the magic things--and I said
to myself when she sees the Gesu she will believe--and she will be
mine--mine--mine! The Lord forgive me, that has been all my thought,
though heaven wrought such a miracle for me!'

The words poured out of his mouth one over another like the rush of
water let loose through a narrow channel. He was blind with his own
excess of emotion, his own breathless desire; he did not see the
changes which swept over the face of Santina in a tumult of wrath,
wonder, fury, eagerness, suspicion, cupidity, as one after another each
emotion went coursing through her soul and shining in her eyes, making
her beauty distorted and terrible.

Her first impulse was fury at his failure to bring her what she wanted;
the second was to comprehend in a flash of instantaneous insight the
money value of that to which he only attached a spiritual merit.

She snatched the image from him, and in the morning light she saw the
silver of it glisten through the earth which still in parts clung to
it. It might be better, surer, more quick aid to her than the uncertain
divining tools whereof she was ignorant of the full employ. Her rapid
mind swept over in a second all the uses to which it might be put,
and comprehended the superstitious adoration of it which moved Caris
and made him control his passion for herself, as he stood gazing at
it in her arms, his own hands clasped in prayer, and his whole frame
trembling with the portentous sense of the mercy of heaven which had
been made manifest to him.

She in a second divined that it had been part of some buried treasure
which he had by accident disinterred, but she was too keen and wise to
let him see that she did so; it was her part to humour and to confirm
him in his self-deception.

She calmed the angry, gibing words which rose to her lips, she held
back the exultant covetousness which flashed in her eyes and betrayed
itself in the clutching grasp of her fingers; she gazed on the Gesu
with a worship half real, half affected, for it was also a holy image
to her, if its sanctity were to her outweighed and outshone by its
monetary worth in precious metal.

'Tell me how you found this?' she asked, under her breath, as one
almost speechless with awe before such a manifestation from on high.

She was really in genuine fear. He had been into precincts which none
could enter without offending immortal and unseen powers. He had done
it at her bidding. Who could be sure that the offending spirits would
not avenge his sacrilege on her?

But through her fears she kept her hold upon the image, whilst she
asked the question.

Tremblingly he told her how he had passed the awful hours of the night
and failed to find his mother's tomb, but in its stead found this.

'And I brought it that you should know that I had been there,' he said
in conclusion, 'that you might know I had been where you willed, and am
no coward; and we will take it back together and give it to the holy
man up yonder--and now--and now--and now----'

His hands touched her, his breath was upon her, his timid yet violent
passion blazed in his eyes and quivered all over his frame: he had
dared all things for his reward, and he claimed it. But, quick as
lightning, and merciless as dishonest, she put the holy image between
her and him. The sacred silver froze his burning lips.

His arms fell to his side as though they were paralyzed.

'Not while the Gesu is with us,' she murmured in rebuke. 'Let us not be
unworthy--you say yourself a miracle was wrought.'

'But----'

He stood before her, checked, daunted, breathing heavily, like a horse
thrown back on its haunches in full flight.

'Hush!' she said, with a scared look. 'There are people near; I hear
them. We will take the Gesu back to the church, but that cannot be till
dusk. I will keep Him safe with me. Go, you dear, and clean your skin
and your clothes, lest any seeing you should suspect what you have
done.'

'I will not go,' he muttered; 'you promised----'

'I promised, oh fool!' she said, with quick passion, 'and my word I
will keep, but not while the Gesu is with us. I love you for all you
have braved. I love you for all you have done. I will be yours and no
other's. See! I swear it on the Holy Child's head!'

And she kissed the silver brow of the babe.

He was convinced, yet irresolute and impatient.

'Let us go back with it now, then,' he muttered. 'I did but bring him
to show you in witness of what I had done.'

'No,' she said, with that imperious command in her voice and her gaze
which made the resolve in him melt like wax beneath a flame. 'You
cannot be seen with me in such a state as you are. I will carry the
Christ back to the church if so be that He rests uneasily in common
arms like ours, and then--well, I will pass by your cabin as I come
down. Dost complain of that, my ingrate?'

A flood of warmth and joy and full belief swept like flame through the
whole being of Caris. Her eyes were suffused, her cheek blushed, her
lips smiled; he believed himself beloved; he thought himself on the
threshold of ecstasy; the minutes seemed like hours until he should
regain his hut and watch from its door for her coming.

'You will go now?' he asked eagerly.

'At once,' she answered, holding the Gesu to her as a woman would hold
a sucking child.

Caris closed his eyes, dazed with her beauty and the wild, sweet
thought of how she would hold to her breast some child of his on some
fair unborn morrow.

'Then go,' he muttered. 'The sooner we part, the sooner we shall meet.
Oh, my angel!'

She gave him a smile over her shoulder, and she pushed her way upward
through the chestnut boughs, carrying the Gesu folded to her bosom.

Watching her thus depart, a sudden and new terror struck him.

'Wait,' he called to her. 'Will the priest be angered that I disturbed
the graves, think you?'

'Nay, nay, not when he sees that you give him the image,' she called
backward in answer.

Then she disappeared in the green haze of foliage, and Caris struck
onward in the opposite direction, to take the way which led to his
cabin on Genistrello. Her words had awakened him to a consciousness of
his bruised, befouled, and tattered state.

He wished to avoid meeting anyone who might question him as to his
condition.

He got as quickly as he could by solitary paths to his home, and was
met with rapture by his dog. He entered the house, and drank thirstily;
he could not eat; he washed in the tank at the back of the hut, and
clothed himself in the best that he had: what he wore on holy and on
festal days.

Then he set his house-door wide open to the gay morning light which,
green and gleeful, poured through the trunks of the chestnuts and
pines; and he sat down on his threshold with the dog at his feet, and
waited.

It would be a whole working-day lost, but what of that? A lover may
well lose a day's pay for love's crown of joy.

Hour after hour passed by, and his eyes strained and ached with looking
into the green light of the woods. But Santina came not.

The forenoon, and noontide and afternoon went by; and still no living
thing came up to his solitary house. The whole day wore away, and he
saw no one, heard nothing, had no visitant except the black stoat which
flitted across the path, and the grey thrushes which flew by on their
autumn flights towards lower ground.

The long, fragrant, empty day crept slowly by, and at last ended. She
had not come.

He was still fasting. He drank thirstily, but he could not eat, though
he fed the dog.

He was in a state of nervous excitation almost delirious. The trees and
the hills and the sky seemed to whirl around him. He dared not leave
the hut, lest she should come thither in his absence. He stared till he
was sightless along the green path which led down to the four roads.
Now and then, stupidly, uselessly, he shouted aloud; and the mountains
echoed his solitary voice.

The dog knew that something was wrong with his master, and was pained
and afraid.

The evening fell. The night wore away. He put a little lamp in his
doorway, thinking she might come, through shyness, after dark; but no
one came. Of her there was no sign, or from her any word.

When the day came he was still dressed and sleepless, seated before
his door; the flame of the little lamp burnt on, garish and yellow in
the sunshine.

The sun mounted to the zenith; it was again noon. He went indoors,
and took a great knife which he was accustomed to carry with him to
Maremma. He put it in his belt inside his breeches, so that it was
invisible.

Then he called the dog to him, kissed him on the forehead, gave him
bread, and motioned to him to guard the house; then he took his way
once more down the hillside to Massaio's house.

If she had fooled him yet again, she would not live to do it thrice.
His throat was dry as sand; his eyes were bloodshot; his look was
strange.

The dog howled and moaned as he passed out of sight.

He went onward under the boughs tinged with their autumnal fires, until
he came to the place where the house and sheds and walls of the wood
merchant's homestead stood. He walked straight in through the open
gates, and then stood still.

He saw that there was some unusual stir and trouble in the place: no
one was at work, the children were gaping and gabbling, the housewife
was standing doing nothing, her hands at her sides; Massaio himself was
seated drumming absently on the table.

'Where is Santina?' asked Caris.

They all spoke in answer, 'Santina is a jade'--Massaio's voice louder
and rougher than the rest.

'She has gone out of the town and away, none knows where; and she has
left a letter behind her saying that none need try to follow, for she
is gone to a fine new world, where she will want none of us about her;
and my brother says it is all my fault, giving her liberty out on the
hills. And the marvel is where she got the money, for we and they kept
her so close--not a stiver--not a penny--and it seems she took the
train that goes over the mountains ever so far, and paid a power of
gold at the station wicket.'

The voice of Caris crossed his in a loud, bitter cry. 'She sold the
Gesu! As God lives--she sold the Gesu!'

Then the blood rushed from his nostrils and his mouth, and he fell face
downwards.


VII

A few days later he was arrested for having violated and robbed the
tombs in the burial-grounds of St. Fulvo. The pickaxe and the spade had
been found with his name burned on the wood of them; he was sentenced
to three years at the galleys for sacrilege and theft.

When the three years were ended he was an old, gray, bowed man, though
only twenty-nine years of age; he returned to his cabin, and the dog,
who had been cared for by the charcoal-burners, knew him from afar off,
and flew down the hill-path to meet him.

'The wench who ruined you,' said the charcoal-burners around their
fire that night, 'they do say she is a fine singer and a rich madam
somewhere in foreign parts. She sold the Gesu--ay, she sold the Gesu to
a silversmith down in the town. That gave her the money to start with,
and the rest her face and her voice have done for her.'

'Who has the Gesu?' asked Caris, hiding his eyes on the head of the dog.

'Oh, the Gesu, they say, was put in the smelting-pot,' said the
charcoal-burner.

Caris felt for the knife which was inside his belt. It had been given
back to him with his clothes when he had been set free at the end of
his sentence.

'One could find her,' he thought, with a thrill of savage longing. Then
he looked down at the dog and across at the green aisles of the pines
and chestnuts.

'Let the jade be,' said the forest-man to him. 'You are home again, and
'twas not you who bartered the Christ.'

Caris fondled the haft of the great knife under his waistband.

'She stole the Gesu and sold Him,' he said, in a hushed voice. 'One day
I will find her, and I will strike her: once for myself and twice for
Him.'




A LEMON-TREE




A LEMON-TREE


I

It was a small lemon-tree, not more than forty inches high, growing
in its red earthen vase as all lemons are obliged to be grown further
north than Rome. There were many thousands and tens of thousands of
other such trees in the land; but this one, although so little, was
a source of joy and pride to its owner. He had grown it himself from
a slender slip cast away on a heap of rubbish, and he had saved his
pence up with effort and self-denial to purchase, second-hand, the big
pot of ruddy clay in which it grew, now that it had reached its first
fruit-bearing prime. It had borne as its first crop seven big, fragrant
lemons, hanging from its boughs amidst leaves which were as fresh and
green as a meadow in May. He had watched its first buds creep out of
the slender twigs, and swell and swell gradually into sharp-pointed
little cones, which in their turn became pale yellow fruit, 'fit for
a princess,' as he said, patting their primrose-coloured rind. They
seemed so many separate miracles to him, coming as by some magic out of
the little starry white flowers on the glossy twigs.

He was a poor, ignorant man, by name Dario Baldassino, known as
Fringuello (or the Chaffinch) to his neighbourhood and fellow workmen.
He lived on the south side of the ferry of Royezano, and dug and carted
the river-sand; a rude labour and a thankless, taking the sinew and
spirit out of a man, and putting little in return into his pocket. The
nave or ferry is a place to please an artist. All the land around on
this south side is orchard--great pear-trees and cherry-trees linked
together by low-growing vines, and in the spring months making a sea
of blossom stretching to the river's edge. The watermills, which were
there centuries ago, stand yellow and old, and cluster like beavers'
dams upon the water. The noise of the weir is loud, but the song of
the nightingale can be heard above it. Looking along westward down
the widening, curving stream, above the fruit-trees planted thick as
woods, there arise, two miles off, the domes and spires of the city
of Florence, backed by the hills, which here take an Alpine look upon
them when the sun sets beyond the rounded summits of the more distant
Carrara range; and the spurs of the Apennines grow deeply blue with
that intense transparent colour which is never seen in northern lands.
To the north also lie the mountains, and on the east; and late into May
the snow lingers where the day breaks above Vallombrosa and Casentino.
All the vale is orchard, broken now and then by some great stone-pine,
some walnut or chestnut tree, some church spire with its statue of
its saint, some low, red-brown roofs, some grey old granary with
open-timbered lofts. It is a serene and sylvan scene--at sunset and at
sunrise grand--and the distant city rises on its throne of verdure,
seeming transfigured as Dante, exiled, may have seen it in his dreams.

Of all this beauty outspread before his sight Fringuello saw little;
his eyes were always set on the sand and shingle into which he drove
his heart-shaped spade--all which is the pageant of the painter, the
paradise of the poet, but is nothing to the toiler of the soil. The
sweat of his fatigue drops down before his eyes, and shuts out from
him the scenes amidst which he dwells. For him the weir has no song,
the orchard no poem, the mountains no counsel, and the vales no charm.
He does but see the cart-rucks in the sand, the house-fly in the
sunlight, the coins hard-earned in his horny palm, the straw which
covers the coveted wine-flask, or the glass which holds the hot and
acid flavours of less natural drinks. Now and then Giotto looks up from
his sheepfold, and Robert Burns from his furrow, but it is only once in
a century. This poor labourer, Fringuello, lived in two little rooms
in a poor house which looked on the weir and the water-mills. He had
never been able to have a house of his own, and even the small charge
of the rooms was more than he could easily pay, miserable though they
were. His employment was intermittent, and in winter, when the river
was spread wide over its bed, covering the sand and shingle, it ceased
entirely. Some odd jobs he got elsewhere, but nothing certain. He had
no knowledge of any other work than the digging and carrying which had
been his lot. But he was always merry, with the mirth which had gained
him his nickname, and in his light-hearted poverty had done what the
poorest always do--he had married at twenty a girl as poor as himself.
She was called Lizina, the familiar corruption of Luisa, and was the
daughter of a cobbler of the adjacent village of Ripoli.

It was an imprudent union and a foolish one, but it was happier than
many which fulfil every condition of prudence and thrift. Lizina was
a blithe, buoyant, active, and laborious creature, and whilst she
lived he never had a hole in his hempen shirt, or went without a
tablespoonful of oil to his beans and bread. They were as merry and
happy as if they had really been a pair of chaffinches in a nest in
one of the pear-trees. But of joy the gods are envious, whether it go
to roost in garret or palace, and in a few brief years Lizina died of
fever and left him all alone with one little girl, as like herself as
the bud is like the flower.

For months he never sang as he worked, and his ruddy face was pale,
and he had long fits of weeping when he lay on his lonely bed, and
stared up at the starry skies which were visible through the square,
unshuttered window. Lizina was in the ground, in a nameless grave,
with two crossed sticks set above it, and the river rolled over the
weir, and the wide wheel turned, and the orchards blossomed, and the
people laughed on the yellow sand, and no one cared that a little
merry, glad, tender, harmless life was done for and over, stamped down
into the clay like a crushed butterfly, a broken branch, a rotten
fruit, or a dead grasshopper. Nobody cared; and after a time he, too,
ceased to care, and began to hum and whistle and carol once more as
he worked, and laughed once more at his comrades' jokes as they dug
up the heavy sand. In the lives of the poor there is little leisure
for sorrow, and toil passes over them like an iron roller over the
inequalities of a road, forcing them down into dull indifference, as
the roller forces into level nothingness alike the jagged flint and the
sprouting grass.

Meanwhile, Lizina, as she was called after her mother, grew up apace
like the little lemon-tree which had been planted at her birth, a
lovely child like a Correggio cherub, thriving on her dry bed and
herb-soup as the lemon plant thrived on the dry earth and uncongenial
atmosphere of the attic under the roofs.

Fringuello did his best by both of them, making up to them by
tenderness and gentleness what he was forced to refuse to both of
material comfort. Both the child and the tree went hungry often,
suffered from cold and frost in the sharp, short winters, and
languished in the scorching days, when foul odours rose from the naked
bed of the shrunken river, and white clouds of little moths hovered
over the cracked sand, and the leaves of the orchards grew yellow and
wrinkled, and curled up, and dropped in the heat before their time.

All that he could not help; he could not help it more than he could
help the shrinking of the river in drought, and the coming of blight to
the orchards. Though it went to his soul like a knife-thrust when he
saw the child pale and thin, and the lemon-tree sickly and shrunk, he
could do nothing. But he murmured always, 'Patience, courage,' as he
coaxed the child to eat a morsel of crust, and consoled the tree with
a spray of spring-water, and he got them both safely through several
burning summers and icy winters, and when they were both sixteen years
old the tree was strong and buxom, with glossy foliage and fine fruit,
and the child was healthy and handsome, with shining eyes and laughing
mouth.

He had worked as hard as any mule for them both, and though a young man
in years, he looked an old man from excess of toil, though his heart
was light and his smile was like sunshine.

When he got up in the dark to go to his work, and drew his leathern
belt about his lean ribs, he always looked at the pale light of dawn
as it touched the green leaves of the tree and the closed eyes of the
child, and then he muttered an Ave, content and thankful at heart. Many
would have thought the hardness of his lot excuse enough for suicide;
he never knew what it was not to feel tired, he never knew what it was
to have a coin in his pocket for pleasure. His bones ached, and the
gnawing of rheumatism was in his nerves, from the many hours spent
knee-deep in water or damp sand, and always at the pit of his stomach
was that other still worse gnawing of perpetual insufficiency of food.
But he was content and grateful to his fate, as the birds are, though
they hunger and thirst, and every man's hand is against them.

The child and the tree were indissolubly united in his mind and
memory. They had grown up together, and seemed part and parcel of each
other. Imagination scarcely exists in the brains of the poor; they do
not know what it is. The perpetual grind of daily want leaves no space
for or possibility of impersonal fancy in it; but, in a vague kind of
superstitious way, he associated the well-being of the one with the
welfare of the other. If the tree sickened and drooped for a day, he
always looked nervously at Lizina to see if she ailed anything also.
If the little girl coughed or grew hot with fever, he always watched
anxiously the leaves of the lemon. It was a talisman and fetish to him;
and when he came up from the river at evening when his work was done,
he looked upward always to see the green boughs of the tree at the
square little window of his garret under the deep eaves, and above an
archway of old brown-red brick.

If it had been missing at the window, he would have told himself that
Lizina was dead. There was no likelihood that it would ever be missing
there. Lemon-trees live long, and this one would, he knew, most likely
outlive himself if he kept it from worm and fly, and rot and mildew.
Nevertheless, he always glanced upward to make sure that it was there
when he toiled up the strip of road which led to his home when his work
in the sand was done. Lizina herself did not wait at the window. She
always came jumping and dancing down the path, her auburn curls flying,
and her big brown eyes sparkling; barefooted, ill-clad, scarcely fed,
but happy and healthy, singing at the top of her voice as her father
had always done in his youth.

When they reached their fifteenth birthday, neither she nor the
lemon-tree had ever ailed anything worse than a passing chill from a
frosty week, or a transient sickness from a sultry drought.

The lemon-tree had given her the few little gifts she had ever
received. The pence brought in by its fruit were always laid out for
her: cake at Christmas, sugar-egg at Easter, a white ribbon for her
first Communion, a pair of shoes to wear on high feasts and holy
days--these little joys, few and far between, had all come to her
from the copper pieces gained by the pale, wrinkled, fragrant fruit
sold at five centimes each in the village or the town. '_Soldi della
Lizinanina_,' said her father whenever he put any so gained in his
trousers pocket.

Well as he loved his pipe, and thankful as he was when he could get a
drink of watered wine, he never touched a halfpenny of the lemon money
to buy a pinch of tobacco or a glass of _mezzo-vino_. It was all saved
up carefully for his little girl's small wants. Sometimes in hard
seasons it had even to go in bread for her, but of that bread he would
never himself take a mouthful. Moreover, the pence were few, for the
lemons were not many.

Lizina remained quite a child, though she grew fast, and her little
round breasts swelled up high and firm where the rough hempen shift
cut across them. Young as she was, the eyes of an admirer had fallen
upon her, and young Cecco, the son of Lillo, the _contadino_ where the
big pine stood (a pine three hundred years old if one), had said to
her father and to her that when he had served out his time in the army
he should say something serious about it; but Fringuello had answered
him ungraciously that he could never give her bridal clothes or bridal
linen, so that she would needs die a maid, and his own people had told
him roughly that when he should have served his time he would be in a
different mind. But Cecco, nevertheless, thought nothing would please
him ever so well as this ragged, pretty child with her blowing cloud
of short, crisp bright curls, and he said to her one evening as she
sat on the wall by the ferry, 'If you will be patient, my Lizinanina,
I will be true;' and Lizina, too young to be serious, but amused and
triumphant, laughed gaily and saucily, and replied to him: 'I will make
no promises, Cecco. You will come back with a shorn pate and soft hands
and tender soles to your feet.'

For the soldier seems but a poor creature to the children of the soil,
and is, indeed, of but little use when the barracks vomit him out of
their jaws and send him back to his home, a poor, indifferent trooper,
but also a spoiled peasant; having learned to write indeed, but having
forgotten how to handle a spade, drive a plough, or prune a grape-vine,
and to whose feet, once hard and firm as leather, the once familiar
earth with its stones and thorns and sticks seems rough and sharp and
painful, after having marched in ill-fitting boots for three years
along smooth roads and paven streets.

To the city lad and lass the conscript may seem somebody very fine; but
to the country ones he seems but a mere popinjay, only useful to waste
powder. Lizina, although only a river labourer's daughter, was country
born and bred, and had the prejudices and preferences of the country,
and had run about under the orchard boughs and down the vineyards of
the countryside till she thought as a peasant and spoke as one.

Cecco was mortified, but he shared her views of the life to which he
was about to go. He was useful now to tame a steer, to milk a heifer,
to fell a tree, to mow a meadow, to reap a field, to get up in the dark
and drive the colt into the city with a load of straw and bring back
a load of manure. But in the barracks he would be nothing--worse than
nothing; a poor numb-skull, strapped up in stiff clothes with a pack on
his back, and a musket, which he must fire at nothing, on his shoulder.

'Wait for me, Lizina,' he said sadly. 'The time will soon pass, and I
will come back and marry you, despite them all.'

'Pooh! I shall have married a man with a mint of money by the time they
let you come back,' said the unkind child, saucily tossing the curls
out of her eyes; but through her long lashes her glance rested a moment
softly on the ruddy face of Cecco, which had looked down on her so
often through the boughs and twigs of the cherry or pear trees of his
father's farm, as he threw down fruit into her outstretched and eager
little hands where she stood in the grass of the orchard.

She said nothing more tender then, being coy and wayward and hard to
please, as became her incipient womanhood; but before she went to bed
that night she came close to her father's side and put her hand on his.

'Cecco says he will come back and marry me, _babbo_,' she said, with a
child's directness. Her father stroked her curls.

'That is a joke, dear; his people would never let him marry a little
penniless chit like you.'

Lizina shook her head sagely with a little proud smile.

'He will not mind his people. He will do it--if I wish--when he comes
back.'

Her father looked at her in amazement; in his eyes she was a little
child still.

'Why, baby, you speak like a woman!' he said stupidly. 'I am glad this
lad goes away, as he puts such nonsense into your head.'

'But if we both wish, you would not mind, _babbo_?' she asked,
persistent and serious.

'The angels save us! She speaks like a grown woman!' cried her father.
'My poor little dear,' he thought sadly, 'you will never be able to
wed anyone. We are poor! so poor! I can never give you even a set of
shifts. Who could go to a house so naked--in rags, as one may say? My
poor little angel, you must live a maid or go to a husband as beggared
as I.'

He wished to say all this, but the words choked him in his throat. It
seemed so cruel to set before the child the harsh, mean demands of
life, the merciless rules and habits of that narrow world of theirs,
which was bounded by the river and the sand on one side, and the
cornfields and orchards on the other.

'Let be, let be,' he said to himself. 'She is but a child, and the
youth is going away for years; if it please her to think of this thing,
it can hurt no one. He will forget, and she will forget.'

So he patted her pretty brown cheek, and drew her closer and kissed her.

'You are but a baby, my treasure,' he said softly. 'Put these grave
thoughts out of your head. Many moons will wax and wane before Cecco
will be free again to come to his old home. The future can take care of
itself. I will say neither yea nor nay. We will see what the years will
bring forth.'

'But you would not mind?' she murmured coaxingly.

The tears started to his eyes.

'Ah! God knows, dear, how sweet it would be to me!'

He thought of his little girl safe and happy for her lifetime in that
pleasant and plentiful household under the red-brown roofs where the
big pine grew amongst the pear and cherry trees. The vision of it was
beautiful and impossible. It hurt him to look on it, as the sun dazzles
the eyes at noon.

'But put it out of your head--out of your head, little one!' he said.
'Even if the boy should keep of the same mind, never would Lillo
consent.'

'Cecco will keep in the same mind,' said Lizina, with the serene
undoubting certainty of childhood, and she broke off a little twig of
the lemon-tree, with a bud upon it and three leaves, and gave it to
Cecco that evening in the dusk as they sat again upon the river-wall.
It was all she had to give, except her little waking heart.

The next day he went away along the dusty high-road in his father's
cart to begin his new life. He sobbed as if his heart would break, and
fastened in his shirt was the lemon shoot.

'To break off a bud! Oh, Lizina!' cried her father, in reproof and
reproach. 'A bud means a fruit, and a fruit means a halfpenny, perhaps
a penny.'

'It is only one,' said the child; 'and I have nothing else.'

Lizina did not speak of him, nor did she seem to fret in any way. Her
blithe voice rang in clear carol over the green river water, as she sat
on the wall whilst her father worked below, and she ate her dry bread
with healthy and happy appetite.

'She is only a baby. She has forgotten the boy already,' thought her
father, half disappointed, half relieved, whilst he broke up the earth
about the roots of the lemon-tree, and counted the little pointed
fruits coming out on it, green as malachite, and promising a fair crop.

No letters could arrive to stimulate her memory, for Cecco could
scarcely scrawl his name, and Lizina could not read her A B C. Absence
to the poor is a complete rupture, an absolute blank, over which the
intelligence can throw no bridge.

Fringuello worked early and late, worked like a willing mule, and lost
no chance of doing anything, however hard, which could bring in a
centime; and he was so tired when night fell that he could do little
except swallow his bread-soup and fling himself down on his bed of
dry leaves thrust into an old sack. So that as long as Lizina's voice
was heard in song, and her little bare feet ran busily to and fro, he
noticed nothing else, and was content, believing all was well with her.

The winter which followed on Cecco's departure to his military service
was of unusual rigour for the vale of Arno; the waters were stormy
and dark, and the fields were frozen and brown, and snow lay on the
long lines of the mountains from their summit to their base. But the
lemon-tree flourished before its narrow window, and Lizina was well and
gay in the cold little brick-floored, plaster-walled, unceiled garret;
and her father asked nothing more of Fate, and went out to his work in
the bitter coldness and darkness of the morning dawns with an empty
stomach but a warm heart, leaving her sleeping, easily and dreamlessly,
curled up like a little dormouse in her corner of the room.

The winter passed and the spring came, making all the orchard lands
once more become seas of white flowers, and setting the chaffinches
and linnets and nightingales to work at their nests amongst the lovely
labyrinth of bursting blossom; and one sunlit afternoon, towards the
close of April, the village priest, coming along the road by the river,
saw Fringuello, who was backing his sand-cart into the bed of the now
shallow stream, and beckoned to him. The priest had an open letter in
his hand, and his plump, smooth olive face was sad.

'Dario,' he said gravely, 'I have some terrible news in this paper.
Lillo's son, Cecco, is dead. I have to go and tell the family. The
authorities have written to me.'

He stopped suddenly, surprised by the effect which his news had on his
hearer.

'Saints protect us, how you look!' he cried. 'One would think you were
the lad's father!'

'Is it sure? Is it true?' stammered Fringuello.

'Ay, ay, it is true and sure enough. The authorities write to me,'
answered the vicar, with some pride. 'Poor lad! Poor, good, pretty lad!
They sent him to the Marenna marshes, and the ague and fever got on
him, and he died in the fort a week ago. And only to think that this
time last year he was bringing me armfuls of blooming cherry boughs for
the altar at Easter-day! And now dead and buried. Good lack! Far away
from all his friends, poor lad! The decrees of heaven are inscrutable,
but it is of course for the best.'

He crossed himself and went on his way.

Fringuello doffed his cap mechanically, and crossed himself also, and
rested against the shaft of his cart with his face leaning on his
hands. His hope was struck down into nothingness; the future had no
longer a smile. Though he had told himself, and them, that children
were fickle and unstable, and that nothing was less likely than that
the lad would come back in the same mind, he had nevertheless clung
to and cherished the idea of such a fate for his little daughter with
a tenacity of which he had been unconscious until his air castle was
scattered to the winds by the words of the priest. The boy was dead;
and never would Lizina go to dwell in peace and plenty at the old
farmhouse by the great pine.

'It was too good to be. Patience!' he said to himself, with a groan, as
he lifted his head and bade the mule between the shafts move onward.
His job had to be done; his load had to be carried; he had no leisure
to sit down alone with his regret.

'And it is worse for Lillo than it is for me,' he said to himself, with
an unselfish thought for the lad's father.

He looked up at the little window of his own attic which he could see
afar off; the lemon-tree was visible, and beside it the little brown
head of Lizina as she sat sewing.

'Perhaps she will not care; I hope she will not care,' he thought.

He longed to go and tell her himself lest she should hear it from some
gossip, but he could not leave his work. Yet, he could not bear the
child to learn it first from the careless chattering of neighbouring
gossips.

When he had discharged the load he carried, he fastened the mule to a
post by the water-side, and said to a fellow-carter, 'Will you watch
him a moment whilst I run home?' and on the man's assenting he flew
with lightning speed along the road and up the staircase of his house.

Lizina dropped her sewing in amazement as he burst into the room and
stood on the threshold with a look which frightened her.

She ran to him quickly.

'_Babbo!_ _Babbo!_ What is the matter?' she cried to him. Then, before
he could answer, she said timidly, under her breath, 'Is anything
wrong--with Cecco?'

Then Fringuello turned his head away and wept aloud.

He had hoped the child had forgotten. He knew now that she had
remembered only too well. All through the year which had gone by since
the departure of the youth she had been as happy as a field-mouse
undisturbed in the wheat. The grain was not ripe yet for her, but she
was sure that it would be, and that her harvest would be plenteous. She
had always been sure, quite sure, that Cecco would come back; and now,
in an instant, she understood that he was dead.

Lizina said little then or at any time; but the little gay life of her
changed, grew dull, seemed to shrink into itself and wither up as a
flower will when a worm is at its root. She had been so sure that Cecco
would return!

'She is so young; soon it will not matter to her,' her father told
himself.

But the months went by and the seasons, and she did not recover her
bloom, her mirth, her elasticity; her small face was always grave and
pale. She went about her work in the same way, and was docile, and
industrious, and uncomplaining, but something was wrong with her. She
did not laugh, she did not sing; she seldom even spoke unless she was
spoken to first. He tried to persuade himself that there was no change
in her, but he knew that he tried to feed himself on falsehood. He
might as well have thought his lemon-tree unaltered if he had found it
withered up by fire.


II

Once Lizina said to her father, 'Could one walk there?'

'Where, dear? Where?'

'Where they have put Cecco,' she answered, knowing nothing of distances
or measurements or the meaning of travel or change of place.

She had never been farther than across the ferry to the other bank of
the river.

Her father threw up his hands in despair.

'Lord! my treasure! why it is miles and miles and miles away! I don't
know rightly even where--some place where the sun goes down.'

And her idea of walking thither seemed to him so stupefying, so
amazing, so incredible, that he stared at her timorously, afraid that
her brain was going wrong. He had never gone anywhere in all his life.

'Oh, my pretty, what should we do, you and I, in a strange place?'
moaned Fringuello, weeping with fear at the thought of change and with
grief at the worn, fevered face lifted up to his. 'Never have I stirred
from here since I was born, nor you. To move to and fro--that is for
well-to-do folks, not for us; and when you are so ill, my poor little
one, that you can scarcely stand on your feet--if you were to die on
the way----'

'I shall not die on the way,' said the child firmly.

'But I know nought of the way,' he cried wildly and piteously. 'Never
was I in one of those strings of fire-led waggons, nor was ever any one
of my people that ever I heard tell of. How should we ever get there,
you and I? I know not even rightly what place it is.'

'I know,' said Lizina; and she took a crumpled scrap of paper out of
the breast of her worn and frayed cotton frock. It bore the name of the
seashore town where Cecco had died. She had got the priest to write it
down for her. 'If we show this all along as we go people will put us
right until we reach the place,' she said, with that quiet persistency
which was so new in her. 'Ask how one can get there,' she persisted,
and wound her arm about his throat, and laid her cheek against his in
her old caressing way.

'You are mad, little one--quite mad!' said Fringuello, aghast and
affrighted; and he begged the priest to come and see her.

The priest did come, but said sorrowfully to him:

'Were I you, I would take her down to one of the hospitals in the town;
she is ill.'

He did so. He had been in the town but a few times in his whole life;
she never. It was now wintry weather; the roads were wet, the winds
were cold; the child coughed as she walked and shivered in her scanty
and too thin clothes. The wise men at the hospital looked at her
hastily among a crowd of sick people, and said some unintelligible
words, and scrawled something on a piece of paper--a medicine, as it
proved--which cost to buy more than a day of a sand carter's wage.

'Has she really any illness?' he asked, with wild, imploring eyes, of
the chemist who made up the medicine.

'Oh no--a mere nothing,' said the man in answer; but thought as he
spoke: 'The doctors might spare the poor devil's money. When the blood
is all water like that there is nothing to be done; the life just goes
out like a wind-blown candle.' 'Get her good wine; butcher's meat;
plenty of nourishing food,' he added, reflecting that while there is
youth there is hope.

The father groaned aloud, as he laid down the coins which were the
price of the medicine. Wine! Meat! Nourishment! They might as well have
bidden him feed her on powdered pearls and melted gold. They got home
that day footsore and wet through; he made a little fire of boughs and
vine-branches, and, for the first time ever since it had been planted,
he forgot to look at the lemon-tree.

'You are not ill, my Lizinanina?' he said eagerly. 'The chemist told me
it was nothing.'

'Oh no, it is nothing,' said the child; and she spoke cheerfully and
tried to control the cough which shook her from head to foot.

Tears rolled down her father's cheeks and fell on to the smouldering
heather, which he set all right. Wine! Meat! Nourishment! The three
vain words rang through his head all night. They might as well have
bade him set her on a golden throne and call the stars down from their
spheres to circle round her.

'My poor little baby!' he thought; 'never did she have a finger ache,
or a winter chill, or an hour's discomfort, or a moment's pain in mind
or body until now!'

The child wasted and sickened visibly day by day. Her father looked
to see the lemon-tree waste and sicken also; but it flourished still,
a green, fresh, happy thing, though growing in a place so poor. A
superstitious, silly notion took possession of him, begotten by his
nervous terrors for his child, and by the mental weakness which came
of physical want. He fancied the lemon-tree hurt the child, and drew
nourishment and strength away from her. Perhaps in the night, in some
mysterious way--who knew how? He grew stupid and feverish, working
so hardly all day on hardly more than a crust, and not sleeping at
night through his fears for Lizina. Everything seemed to him cruel,
wicked, unintelligible. Why had the State taken away the boy who was so
contented and useful where he was born? Why had the strange, confined,
wearisome life amongst the marshlands killed him? Why was he himself
without even means to get decent food? Why, after working hard all
these years, could he have no peace? Must he even lose the one little
creature he had? The harshness and injustice of it all disturbed his
brain and weighed upon his soul. He sank into a sullen silence; he
was in the mood when good men turn bad, and burn, pillage, slay--not
because they are wicked or unkind by nature, but because they are mad
from misery.

But she was so young, and had been always so strong, he thought; this
would pass before long, and she would be herself again--brisk, brown,
agile, mirthful, singing at the top of her voice as she ran through
the lines of the cherry-trees. He denied himself everything to get her
food, and left himself scarce enough to keep the spark of life in him.
He sold even his one better suit of clothes and his one pair of boots;
but she had no appetite, and perceiving his sacrifice, took it so
piteously to heart that it made her worse.

The neighbours were good-natured and brought now an egg, now a fruit,
now a loaf for Lizina; but they could not bring her appetite, and were
offended and chilled by her lassitude, her apparent ignorance of their
good intentions, and her indifference to their gifts.

Some suggested this nostrum, others that; some urged religious
pilgrimages, and some herbs, and some charms, and some spoke of a wise
woman, who, if you crossed her hand with silver, could relieve you of
any evil if she would. But amidst the multitude of counsellors, Lizina
only grew thinner and thinner, paler and paler, all her youth seeming
slowly to wane and die out of her.

Her little sick heart was set obstinately on what her father had told
her was impossible.

None of Cecco's own people thought of going to the place where he died.
He was dead, and there was an end to it; even his mother, although she
wept for him, did not dream of throwing away good money in a silly and
useless journey to the place where he had been put in the ground.

Only the little girl, who had laughed at him and flouted him as they
sat on the wall by the river, did think of it constantly, tenaciously,
silently. It seemed to her horrible to leave him all alone in some
unfamiliar, desolate place, where no step was ever heard of any whom
he had ever known. She said nothing of it, for she saw that even her
father did not understand; but she brooded over the thought of it
constantly, turning to and fro in her mind the little she had ever
known or heard of the manner and means by which people transported
themselves from place to place. There were many, of course, in the
village who could have told her how others travelled, but she was
too shy to speak of the matter even to the old man of the ferry, in
whose boat, when it was moored to a _poula_ driven in the sand, she
had spent many an hour of playtime. She had always been a babbling,
communicative, merry child, chattering like a starling or a swift,
until now. Now she spoke rarely, and never of the thing of which her
heart was full.

One day her father looked from her pinched, wan face to the bright
green leaves of the flourishing lemon-tree, and muttered an oath.

'Day and night, for as many years as you are old, I have taken care of
that tree, and sheltered it and fed it; and now it alone is fair to see
and strong, whilst you--verily, oh verily, Lizina, I could find it in
my heart to take a billhook and hew it down for its cruelty in being
glad and full of vigour, whilst you pinch and fade, day by day, before
my sight!'

Lizina shook her head, and looked at the tree which had been the
companion of her fifteen years of life.

'It's a good tree, _babbo_!' she said gently. 'Think how much it has
given us; how many things you bought me with the lemon money! Oh! it
is very good; do not ever say a word against it; but--but--if you are
in anger with it, there is a thing which you might do. You have always
kept the money which it brought for me?'

'Surely, dear. I have always thought it yours,' he answered, wondering
where her thoughts were tending.

'Then--then,' said Lizina timidly, 'if it be as mine really, and you
see it no more with pleasure in its place there, will you sell it, and
with the price of it take me to where Cecco lies?'

Her eyes were intensely wistful; her cheeks grew momentarily red in her
eagerness; she put both hands to her chest and tried to stop the cough
which began to choke her words. Her father stared, incredulous that he
could hear aright.

'Sell the tree?' he asked stupidly.

Not in his uttermost needs had the idea of selling it come to him. He
held it in a superstitious awe.

'Since you say it is mine,' said the child. 'It would sell well. It is
strong and beautiful and bears good fruit. You could take me down where
the sun sets and the sea is--where Cecco lies in the grass.'

'Good Lord!' said Fringuello, with a moan.

It seemed to him that the sorrow for her lost sweetheart had turned the
child's brain.

'Do, father--do!' she urged, her thin brown lips trembling with anxiety
and with the sense of her own powerlessness to move unless he would
consent.

Her father hid his face in his hands; he felt helpless before her
stronger will. She would force him to do what she desired, he knew;
and he trembled, for he had neither knowledge nor means to make such a
journey as this would be to the marshlands in the west, where Cecco lay.

'And the tree--the tree!' he muttered.

He had seen the tree so long by that little square window, it was part
of his life and hers. The thought of its sale terrified him as if he
were going to sell some human friend into bondage.

'There is no other way,' said Lizina sadly.

She, too, was loth to sell the tree, but they had nothing else to
sell; and the intense selfishness of a fixed idea possessed her to the
exclusion of all other feeling.

Then the cough shook her once more from head to foot, and a little
froth of blood came to her lips.

Lizina, in the double cruelty of her childhood and of her ill-health,
was merciless to her father, and to the tree which had been her
companion so long. She was possessed by the egotism of sorrow. She was
a little thing, now enfeebled and broken by long nights without sleep
and long days without food, and her heart was set on this one idea,
which she did not reveal--that she would die down there, and that then
they would put her in the same ground with him. This was her idea.

In the night she got up noiselessly, whilst her father was for awhile
sunk in the deep sleep which comes after hard manual toil, and came up
to the lemon-tree and leaned her cheek against its earthen vase.

'I am sorry to send you away, dearie,' she said to it; 'but there is no
other way to go to him.'

She felt as if it must understand and must feel wounded. Then she broke
off a little branch--a small one with a few flowers on it.

'That is for him,' she said to it.

And she stood there sleepily with the moonlight pouring in on her and
the lemon-tree through the little square hole of the window.

When she got back to her bed she was chilled to the bone, and she
stuffed the rough sacking of her coverture between her teeth to stop
the coughing, which might wake her father. She had put the little
branch of her lemon into the broken pitcher which stood by her at night
to slake her thirst.

'Sell it, _babbo_, quick, quick!' she said in the morning.

She was afraid her strength would not last for the journey, but she did
not say so. She tried to seem cheerful. He thought her better.

'Sell it to-day--quick, quick!' she cried feverishly; and she knew
that she was cruel and ungrateful, but she persisted in her cruelty and
ingratitude.

Her father, in despair, yielded.

It seemed to him as if he were cutting the throat of a friend. Then
he approached the tree to carry it away. He had called in one of his
fellow-carters to help to move it, for it was too heavy for one man.
With difficulty it was forced through the narrow, low door and down the
steep stair, its leaves brushing the walls with a sighing sound, and
its earthen jar grinding on the stone of the steps. Lizina watched it
go without a sigh, without a tear. Her eyes were dry and shining; her
little body was quivering; her face was red and pale in quick, uneven
changes.

'It goes where it will be better than with us,' said Fringuello, in a
vague apology to it, as he lifted it out of the entrance of the house.

He had sold it to a gardener in a villa near at hand.

'Oh yes, it will be better off,' he said feverishly, in the doubtful
yet aggressive tone of one who argues that which he knows is not true.
'With rich people instead of poor; out in a fine garden half the year,
and in a beautiful airy wooden house all winter. Oh yes, it will be
much better off. Now it has grown so big it was choked where it stood
in my little place; no light, no air, no sun, nothing which it wanted.
It will be much better off where it goes; it will have rich, new earth
and every sort of care.'

'It has done well enough with you,' said his comrade carelessly, as he
helped to shove the vase on to the hand-cart.

'Yes, yes,' said Fringuello impatiently, 'but it will do better where
it goes. It has grown too big for a room. It would starve with me.'

'Well, it is your own business,' said the other man.

'Yes, it is his own business,' said the neighbours, who were standing
to see it borne away as if it were some rare spectacle. 'But the tree
was always there; and the money you get will go,' they added, in their
collective wisdom.

He took up the handles of the little cart and placed the yoke of cord
over his shoulders, and began to drag it away. He bent his head down
very low so that the people should not see the tears which were running
down his cheeks.

When he came back to his home he carried its price in his hands--thirty
francs in three paper notes. He held them out to Lizina.

'All is well with it; it is to stand in a beautiful place, close to
falling water, half in shade, half in sun, as it likes best. Oh, all is
well with it, dear! do not be afraid.' Then his voice failed him, and
he sobbed aloud.

The child took the money. She had a little bundle in her hand, and she
had put on the only pair of shoes she possessed.

'Clean yourself, father, and come--come quickly,' she said in a little
hard, dry, panting voice.

'Oh wait, wait, my angel!' he cried piteously through his sobs.

I cannot wait,' said the child, 'not a minute, not a minute. Clean
yourself and come.'

In an hour's time they were in the train. The child did
everything--found the railway-station, asked the way, paid their fares,
took their seats, pushing her father hither and thither as if he were
a blind man. He was dumb with terror and regret; he resisted nothing.
Having sold the tree, there seemed to him nothing left for him to do.
Lizina obeyed him no more--she commanded.

People turned to look after this little sick girl with death written
on her face, who spoke and moved with such feverish decision, and
dragged after her this thin dumb man, her small lean hand shut with
nervous force upon his own. All the way she ate nothing; she only drank
thirstily of water whenever the train stopped.

The novelty and strangeness of the transit, the crowd, and haste, and
noise, the unfamiliar scenes, the pressure of unknown people, and the
stare of unknown eyes--all which was so bewildering and terrible to her
father, had no effect upon her. All she thought of was to get to the
place of which the name was written on the scrap of paper which she had
shown at the ticket-office, and which she continued to show mutely to
anyone who spoke to her. It said everything to her; she thought it must
say everything to everyone else.

Nothing could alarm her or arrest her attention. Her whole mind was set
on her goal.

'Your little lady is very ill!' said more than one in a crowded
railway-waggon, where they jammed one on to another, thick as herrings
in a barrel.

'Ay, ay, she is very ill,' he answered stupidly; and they did not
know whether he was unfeeling or daft. He was dizzy and sick with the
unwonted motion of the train, the choking dust, the giddy landscape
which seemed to run past him, earth and sky together; but on Lizina
they made no impression, except that she coughed almost incessantly.
She seemed to ail nothing and to perceive nothing. He was seized with a
panic of dread lest they should be taken in some wrong direction, even
out of the world altogether; dreaded fire, accident, death, treachery;
felt himself caught up by strong, invisible hands, and whirled away,
the powers of heaven or hell alone knew where. His awful fear grew on
him every moment greater and greater; and he would have given his soul
to be back safe on the sand of the river at his home.

But Lizina neither showed nor felt any fear whatever.

The journey took the whole day and part of the ensuing night; for the
slow cheap train by which they travelled gave way to others, passed
hours motionless, thrust aside and forgotten, and paused at every
little station on the road. They suffered from hunger and thirst,
and heat and draught, and fatigue and contusion, as the poor cattle
suffered in the trucks beside them. But the child did not seem to feel
either exhaustion or pain, or to want anything except to be there--to
be there. The towns, the mountains, the sea, the coast, all so strange
and wonderful to untravelled eyes, had no wonder for her. She only
wanted to get beyond them, to where it was that Cecco lay. Every now
and then she opened her bundle and looked at the little twig of the
lemon-tree.

Alarmed at her aspect, and the racking cough, their companions shrank
away from them as far as the crowding of the waggon allowed of, and
they were left unquestioned and undisturbed, whilst the day wore on and
the sun went down into the sea and the evening deepened into night.

It was dawn when they were told to descend; they had reached their
destination--a dull, sun-baked, fever-stricken little port, with the
salt water on one side of it, and the _machia_ and marsh on the other.

Lizina got down from the train, holding her little bundle in one hand
and in the other her father's wrist. Their limbs were bruised, aching,
trembling, their spines felt broken, their heads seemed like empty
bladders, in which their brains went round and round; but she did
not faint or fall--she went straight onward as though the place was
familiar to her.

Close to the desolate, sand-strewn station there was a fort of
decaying yellow stone, high walls with loopholes, mounds of sand with
sea-thistle and bryony growing in them; before these was the blue
water, and a long stone wall running far out into the water. To the
iron rings in it a few fisher boats were moored by their cables. The
sun was rising over the inland wilderness, where wild boars and buffalo
dwelt under impenetrable thickets. Lizina led her father by the hand
past the fortifications to a little desolate church with crumbling
belfry, where she knew the burial-ground must be. There were four
lime-washed walls, with a black iron door, through the bars of which
the graves within and the rank grass around them could be seen. The
gate was locked; the child sat down on a stone before it and waited.
She motioned to her father to do the same. He was like a poor steer
landed after a long voyage in which he has neither eaten nor drank,
but has been bruised, buffeted, thrown to and fro, galled, stunned,
tormented. They waited, as she wished, in the cool dust of the breaking
day. The bell above in the church steeple was tolling for the first
Mass.

In a little while a sacristan came out of the presbytery near the
church, and began to turn a great rusty key in the church door. He saw
the two sitting there by the graveyard, and looking at them over his
shoulder, said to them, 'You are strangers--what would you?'

Lizina rose and answered him: 'Will you open to me? I come to see my
Cecco, who lies here. I have something to give him.'

The sacristan looked at her father.

'Cecco?' he repeated, in a doubtful tone.

'A lad of Royezzano, a soldier who died here,' said Fringuello,
hoarsely and faintly, for his throat was parched and swollen, and his
head swam. 'He and my child were playmates. Canst tell us, good man,
where his grave is made?'

The sacristan paused, standing before the leathern curtain of the
church porch, trying to remember. Save for soldiers and the fisher
folk, there was no one who either lived or died there; his mind went
back over the winter and autumn months, to the last summer, in which
the marsh fever and the pestilential drought had made many sicken and
some die in the fort and in the town.

'Cecco? Cecco?' he said doubtfully. 'A Tuscan lad? A conscript? Ay, I
do recall him now. He got the tertian fever and died in barracks. His
reverence wrote about him to his family. Yes, I remember. There were
three soldier lads died last year, all in the summer. There are three
crosses where they lie. I put them there; his is the one nearest the
wall. Yes, you can go in; I have the key.'

He stepped across the road and unlocked the gate. He looked wonderingly
on Lizina as he did so. 'Poor little one!' he muttered, in compassion.
'How small, how ill, to come so far!'

Neither she nor her father seemed to hear him. The child pressed
through the aperture as soon as the door was drawn ajar, and Fringuello
followed her. The burial-ground was small and crowded, covered with
rank grass, and here and there sea-lavender was growing. The sacristan
led them to a spot by the western wall where there were three rude
crosses made of unbarked sticks nailed across one another. The rank
grass was growing amongst the clods of sun-baked yellow clay; the high
white wall rose behind the crossed sticks; the sun beat down on the
place: there was nothing else.

The sacristan motioned to the cross nearest the wall, and then went
back to the church, being in haste, as it was late for matins. Lizina
stood by the two poor rude sticks, once branches of the hazel, which
were all that marked the grave of Cecco.

Her father, uncovering his head, fell on his knees.

The child's face was illuminated with a strange and holy rapture. She
kissed the lemon bough which she held in her hand, and then laid it
gently down upon the grass and clay under the wall.

'I have remembered, dear,' she said softly, and knelt on the ground
and joined her hands in prayer. Then the weakness of her body overcame
the strength of her spirit; she leaned forward lower and lower until
her face was bowed over the yellow grass. 'I came to lie with you,'
she said under her breath; and then her lips parted more widely with a
choking sigh, the blood gushed from her mouth, and in a few minutes she
was dead.

They laid her there in the clay and the sand and the tussocks of grass,
and her father went back alone to his native place and empty room.

       *       *       *       *       *

One day on the river-bank a man said to him:

'It is odd, but that lemon-tree which you sold to my master never did
well; it died within the week--a fine, strong, fresh young tree. Were
there worms at its root, think you, or did the change to the open air
kill it?'

Fringuello, who had always had a scared, wild, dazed look on his face
since he returned from the sea-coast, looked at the speaker stupidly,
not with any wonder, but like one who hears what he has long known but
only imperfectly understands.

'It knew Lizina was dead,' he said simply; and then thrust his spade
into the sand and dug.

He would never smile nor sing any more, nor any more know any joys of
life; but he still worked on from that habit which is the tyrant and
saviour of the poor.


THE END


BILLING AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, GUILDFORD




Transcriber's Notes:


Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a predominant
preference was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed.

Simple typographical errors were corrected, sometimes by referencing
other editions of these stories.

Ambiguous hyphens at the ends of lines were retained.









*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A RAINY JUNE, AND OTHER STORIES ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.